man_n in_o former_a time_n but_o have_v not_o such_o strength_n to_o enforce_v it_o bless_a be_v god_n shall_v we_o all_o say_v a_o prayer_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v not_o do_v so_o for_o any_o people_n he_o have_v show_v we_o himself_o his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n israel_n have_v not_o see_v his_o glory_n so_o as_o it_o shine_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o for_o his_o power_n and_o may_v they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o now_o govern_v we_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a covenant_n found_v upon_o a_o better_a blood_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o also_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o more_o powerful_a spirit_n bless_a be_v his_o goodness_n that_o our_o eye_n read_v and_o our_o ear_n hear_v those_o thing_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v they_o for_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o o_o bless_v the_o lord_n with_o we_o you_o angel_n of_o his_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o all_o you_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o praise_v he_o all_o you_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o glorious_a light_n who_o have_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o shine_v throughout_o the_o world_n praise_v the_o father_n almighty_a praise_v his_o eternal_a word_n praise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v make_v our_o faith_n to_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n praise_v he_o for_o the_o incarnation_n the_o life_n the_o death_n the_o resurrection_n the_o ascension_n and_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v give_v we_o strong_a consolation_n by_o that_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n which_o throughout_o all_o these_o mean_n he_o have_v settle_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o marvellous_a love_n to_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v after_o a_o glorious_a manner_n and_o by_o a_o amaze_a virtue_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o make_v we_o who_o be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o this_o love_n to_o be_v very_o sensible_a how_o great_a it_o be_v which_o have_v not_o only_o call_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o make_v we_o sure_a and_o certain_a by_o so_o many_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n let_v our_o soul_n never_o cease_v to_o show_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o virtue_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n let_v our_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o who_o out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v we_o who_o be_v not_o his_o people_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o o_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v grow_v exceed_o and_o be_v deep_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n so_o we_o may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o it_o with_o the_o most_o assure_a confidence_n and_o stand_v unshaken_a and_o immovable_a in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v difference_v we_o from_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o clearness_n of_o that_o light_n which_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a faith_n so_o help_v we_o by_o thy_o grace_n to_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o all_o other_o by_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o by_o the_o upright_a action_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n o_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christian_n may_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o other_o see_v their_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v thou_o our_o heavenly_a father_n o_o that_o it_o may_v disperse_v the_o darkness_n which_o over-spreads_a so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o imposture_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n o_o that_o his_o dominion_n may_v reach_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n let_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o most_o desert_a place_n kneel_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n lick_v the_o dust_n let_v all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n adore_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n do_v he_o service_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n and_o noble_n a_o holy_a ambition_n to_o advance_v his_o glory_n inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o error_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v thy_o sacred_a truth_n plant_v thy_o gospel_n where_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v and_o replant_v it_o where_o it_o have_v be_v root_v out_o and_o give_v we_o grace_v who_o have_v long_o be_v thy_o own_o vineyard_n to_o bring_v forth_o plenty_n of_o good_a fruit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o may_v convince_v jew_n turk_n and_o all_o other_o infidel_n that_o thou_o be_v among_o we_o and_o that_o jesus_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o praise_n among_o all_o mankind_n and_o throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n x._o other_o necessary_a use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o great_a skill_n require_v to_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o holy_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n some_o we_o must_v have_v and_o it_o be_v as_o palpable_a that_o this_o be_v incomparable_o the_o most_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a but_o pay_v some_o respect_n and_o ceremony_n to_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o tully_n when_o he_o define_v religion_n to_o some_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a nature_n which_o we_o call_v divine_a though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o kind_n of_o god_n it_o become_v they_o to_o have_v yet_o they_o know_v a_o god_n must_v be_v have_v and_o must_v be_v worship_v their_o own_o mind_n teach_v they_o this_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o admirable_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o natural_o conclude_v must_v have_v have_v some_o most_o wise_a and_o mighty_a builder_n but_o what_o respect_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v which_o will_v be_v please_v to_o he_o they_o be_v very_o uncertain_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o various_a way_n they_o have_v invent_v to_o express_v their_o devotion_n they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o revelation_n to_o instruct_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n but_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v some_o thing_n by_o the_o instinct_n inspiration_n or_o apparition_n of_o their_o go_n that_o which_o pure_a natural_a reason_n dictate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v simple_a and_o unmixed_a in_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v stand_v mere_o to_o that_o it_o have_v ever_o resolve_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o as_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o god_n so_o he_o be_v best_o please_v with_o they_o in_o we_o and_o they_o that_o addict_v themselves_o to_o resemble_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v obtain_v his_o favour_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o notable_a say_n both_o in_o heathen_a and_o christian_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v say_v and_o acknowledge_v man_n will_v offend_v against_o these_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v then_o what_o will_v make_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v reason_n
they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o light_n be_v with_o a_o candle_n which_o have_v little_a truth_n in_o it_o till_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o when_o the_o mystery_n be_v explain_v and_o he_o invite_v all_o man_n to_o come_v and_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o thereby_o have_v such_o a_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v to_o they_o his_o life_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clemens_n alex._n speak_v 2._o speak_v l_o 11._o paedag._n cap._n 2._o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n immortality_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n explain_v himself_o when_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n can_v give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o dead_a have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n shall_v rise_v again_o though_o i_o give_v my_o flesh_n to_o be_v slay_v so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o believe_v on_o i_o though_o crucify_v shall_v live_v by_o i_o that_o be_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n by_o i_o as_o i_o by_o the_o father_n for_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n as_o he_o say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n for_o 51._o that_o be_v deliver_v it_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n that_o all_o mankind_n may_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o give_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o participate_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o life_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o live_v for_o evermore_o these_o word_n seem_v hard_o to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 60._o who_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o virtue_n in_o his_o flesh_n as_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o discourse_n for_o if_o they_o will_v but_o stay_v a_o while_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o do_v not_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o it_o ver_fw-la 62._o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o that_o be_v what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o you_o behold_v i_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o i_o be_v before_o i_o take_v this_o flesh_n will_v you_o not_o then_o confess_v that_o my_o death_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o they_o have_v a_o exceed_a great_a virtue_n in_o it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o to_o be_v thus_o high_o reward_v will_v it_o then_o seem_v incredible_a to_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v obtain_v thereby_o a_o power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v eternal_a life_n this_o sure_a will_v be_v a_o convince_a argument_n that_o i_o have_v not_o say_v too_o much_o of_o my_o blood_n nor_o promise_v great_a thing_n than_o it_o can_v do_v for_o you_o you_o will_v then_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o join_v yourselves_o hearty_o to_o i_o though_o now_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v off_o and_o not_o think_v my_o cross_n such_o a_o scandal_n that_o it_o shall_v hinder_v you_o from_o be_v christian_n x._o and_o that_o will_v be_v one_o of_o our_o next_o work_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o will_v give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n let_v we_o first_o only_a brief_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o circumstance_n beside_o this_o now_o mention_v which_o declare_v there_o be_v something_o exceed_v remarkable_a in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o procure_v he_o great_a glory_n for_o we_o find_v that_o nicodemus_n one_o of_o their_o senator_n who_o dare_v not_o public_o own_o our_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v in_o great_a savour_n with_o the_o people_n come_v now_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o expose_v to_o scorn_v and_o bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n nineteeen_o joh._n 39_o to_o honour_v his_o corpse_n withal_o which_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o thorough_a conviction_n already_o wrought_v in_o his_o mind_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o conjecture_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n 26._o man_n jac._n alâ—ing_n schiâ—â—_n l._n w._n p_o 26._o that_o these_o spice_n be_v intend_v not_o to_o embalm_v he_o but_z as_o the_o manner_n be_v upon_o great_a occasion_n to_o burn_v at_o his_o funeral_n thus_o far_o he_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v sweet_a spice_n burn_v at_o their_o funeral_n appertain_v to_o no_o other_o person_n but_o only_o their_o king_n 2_o chron._n xuj_o ult_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n the_o nasi_n as_o they_o call_v he_o of_o their_o academy_n and_o he_o note_v likewise_o true_o out_o of_o joseph_n ben_fw-mi gorion_n that_o when_o the_o funeral_n pomp_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a be_v carry_v forth_o fifty_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v scatter_v all_o the_o way_n they_o go_v those_o very_a thing_n which_o nicodemus_n bring_v viz._n myrrh_n and_o aloe_n and_o all_o other_o sweet_a spice_n but_o whether_o we_o can_v hence_o conclude_v that_o nicodemus_n now_o honour_v he_o by_o these_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n i_o can_v tell_v because_o the_o evangelist_n ver_fw-la 40._o seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_v they_o make_v of_o these_o spice_n be_v to_o embalm_v his_o body_n which_o they_o wound_v in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v yet_o this_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v put_v himself_o to_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o lay_v out_o so_o much_o upon_o his_o dead_a body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v something_a which_o convince_v he_o that_o this_o be_v that_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o will_v give_v he_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o love_n and_o open_a confession_n of_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o move_v he_o to_o such_o a_o expense_n upon_o such_o a_o hate_a person_n but_o only_o a_o persuasion_n that_o jesus_n be_v what_o he_o pretend_v and_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o by_o this_o flesh_n which_o now_o lie_v dead_a the_o world_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n yea_o such_o power_n there_o be_v in_o his_o death_n to_o affect_v man_n heart_n that_o not_o only_o the_o centurion_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n but_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o accompany_v his_o suffering_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o smite_v their_o breast_n xxiii_o luk._n 47_o 48._o they_o can_v not_o that_o be_v but_o express_v their_o sorrow_n for_o this_o horrid_a fact_n of_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o dread_v the_o dismal_a consequence_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o vi_fw-la gem._n sanh_o c._n vi_fw-la though_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o make_v any_o lamentation_n for_o a_o malefactor_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o forbear_v it_o their_o own_o writer_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n they_o do_v to_o a_o deserve_a person_n when_o his_o funeral_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o accompany_v he_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o tear_n and_o beat_v themselves_o and_o such_o like_a token_n of_o their_o inward_a grief_n for_o his_o loss_n with_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n agree_v when_o it_o name_v this_o as_o part_v of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o jehojakim_n that_o none_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o sigh_v at_o his_o burial_n nor_o make_v the_o usual_a lamentation_n say_v ah_o my_o brother_n ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n xxii_o jer._n 18._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o pass_v a_o decree_n that_o when_o any_o person_n suffer_v by_o a_o public_a sentence_n for_o a_o crime_n none_o shall_v presume_v to_o grace_v he_o with_o any_o ceremony_n nor_o use_v the_o least_o outward_a sign_n of_o heaviness_n though_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v mourn_v for_o he_o but_o this_o decree_n and_o custom_n settle_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o supreme_a court_n the_o esteem_n which_o our_o saviour_n win_v to_o himself_o even_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o his_o cross_n force_v the_o people_n to_o break_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o law_n and_o they_o
this_o testimony_n x._o 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n this_o consideration_n make_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o rapine_n which_o the_o seditious_a people_n commit_v in_o their_o house_n without_o that_o dejection_n which_o on_o such_o occasion_n appear_v in_o other_o countenance_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v man_n like_o ourselves_o who_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o expect_v 2_o cor._n v._o 7._o and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v and_o to_o show_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o this_o heavenly_a principle_n these_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o pertinent_o note_v out_o of_o the_o record_v they_o have_v leave_v we_o of_o their_o spirit_n in_o all_o their_o suffering_n i._o and_o first_o i_o find_v that_o when_o the_o heavy_a cross_n lie_v upon_o they_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v support_v they_o under_o it_o with_o admirable_a resolution_n this_o be_v the_o least_o effect_n of_o their_o holy_a faith_n which_o make_v they_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o sink_v under_o the_o load_n and_o fall_v down_o as_o we_o say_v into_o their_o knee_n stand_v like_o a_o strong_a pillar_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o house_n and_o never_o yield_v at_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v not_o only_o preserve_v they_o from_o murmur_v and_o repine_v at_o their_o present_a condition_n know_v what_o good_a provision_n he_o have_v make_v for_o they_o hereafter_o but_o from_o faint_v and_o be_v sluggish_a in_o their_o ministry_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o or_o do_v not_o grow_v lazy_a say_v st._n paul_n know_v that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v raise_v up_o they_o also_o for_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v or_o wear_v away_o yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v or_o grow_v more_o youthful_a day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n four_o 14_o 16._o and_o 2._o this_o faith_n also_o preserve_v they_o from_o swoon_v fear_n either_o of_o disgrace_n or_o pain_n or_o death_n be_v in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o their_o adversary_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n i._n phil._n 28._o who_o see_v they_o undaunted_a under_o all_o their_o suffering_n have_v reason_n to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o their_o perdition_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n god_n will_v give_v to_o these_o his_o valiant_a champion_n and_o 3._o from_o sorrow_v also_o and_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n because_o this_o good_a they_o find_v be_v still_o secure_a 2_o cor._n vi_o 10._o which_o make_v they_o as_o he_o there_o say_v again_o to_o be_v always_o full_a of_o joy_n though_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n they_o look_v very_o sorrowful_o and_o so_o last_o they_o keep_v their_o steadfastness_n and_o turn_v not_o away_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o marvellous_o promote_v christianity_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n after_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v they_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v they_o 1_o pet._n v._o 10._o ii_o but_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o mere_o support_v and_o uphold_v their_o spirit_n it_o wonderful_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n so_o that_o they_o dare_v confident_o promise_v to_o all_o other_o suffer_v christian_n the_o same_o heavenly_a comfort_n from_o god_n who_o comfort_v we_o say_v st._n paul_n in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n and_o our_o hope_n of_o you_o be_v steadfast_a know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n 2_o cor._n i_o 4_o 7._o their_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o everywhere_o they_o act_v sincere_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o that_o they_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n who_o have_v promise_v they_o better_o fare_v in_o the_o next_o world_n where_o he_o reign_v in_o full_a power_n and_o glory_n his_o kingdom_n they_o know_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n even_o as_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o portion_n of_o good_a thing_n here_o no_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o add_v in_o the_o same_o breath_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n xuj_o joh._n 33._o iii_o which_o victory_n of_o he_o over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n encourage_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n not_o mere_o with_o simple_a comfort_n but_o with_o joy_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v already_o and_o more_o than_o that_o make_v they_o exceed_v glad_a and_o even_o shout_n for_o joy_n so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o require_v they_o to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n v._o matt._n 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o v._n rom._n 2_o 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o for_o they_o have_v this_o strong_a consolation_n as_o the_o divine_a writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o first_o that_o nothing_o either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o other_o can_v take_v away_o that_o heavenly_a good_a from_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n also_o testify_v in_o that_o triumph_n of_o he_o viij_o rom._n 38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n when_o their_o good_n be_v take_v away_o they_o can_v make_v their_o boast_n in_o christ_n and_o say_v our_o inheritance_n be_v immovable_a when_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n as_o we_o speak_v they_o can_v triumph_v and_o say_v our_o house_n be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n from_o which_o none_o can_v exclude_v we_o when_o they_o be_v in_o pain_n they_o still_o remember_v our_o saviour_n own_o word_n your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o in_o death_n itself_o they_o can_v glory_v and_o say_v jesus_n our_o life_n die_v not_o and_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o and_o 2._o as_o they_o know_v they_o can_v not_o lose_v their_o future_a happiness_n so_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o all_o their_o suffering_n viij_o rom._n 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n four_o 17._o where_o there_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n of_o their_o exceed_a great_a joy_n because_o these_o affliction_n which_o they_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n will_v increase_v their_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o make_v their_o crown_n beyond_o all_o expression_n heavy_a and_o more_o than_o that_o 4._o hereby_o not_o only_o their_o present_a affliction_n be_v alleviate_v and_o seem_v trivial_a but_o they_o give_v they_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a glory_n beforehand_o while_o they_o look_v not_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v the_o removal_n of_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o from_o before_o their_o eye_n fix_v they_o more_o steadfast_o on_o the_o invisible_a world_n now_o their_o joy_n be_v full_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v xuj_o joh._n 24._o now_o it_o overflow_v when_o all_o thing_n else_o have_v forsake_v they_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o those_o unseen_a enjoyment_n remain_v to_o comfort_v they_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n shine_v bright_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o horrible_a pit_n where_o their_o affliction_n bring_v they_o sweet_a contentment_n than_o ever_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o any_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o so_o we_o may_v still_o
live_v with_o they_o in_o unity_n and_o godly_a love_n to_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o their_o several_a condition_n rejoice_v with_o those_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v nor_o have_v he_o fail_v to_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n with_o what_o kindness_n and_o indulgent_a affection_n husband_n shall_v treat_v their_o wife_n and_o how_o they_o again_o shall_v so_o affectionate_o observe_v their_o husband_n that_o they_o may_v together_o make_v up_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o that_o dear_a love_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o he_o have_v instruct_v we_o all_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o magistrate_n bishop_n presbyter_n master_n and_o parent_n who_o he_o have_v also_o teach_v how_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n to_o use_v their_o servant_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v their_o flock_n and_o to_o rule_v their_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o go_v without_o that_o lesson_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o his_o condition_n and_o then_o if_o we_o proceed_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v sobriety_n his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o pure_a that_o it_o require_v the_o great_a moderation_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o favour_v nothing_o that_o relish_v of_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n or_o voluptuousness_n or_o any_o other_o violent_a and_o inordinate_a passion_n whatsoever_o but_o quite_o contrary_a command_v we_o not_o to_o labour_v with_o too_o much_o eagerness_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a like_o little_a child_n to_o be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v watchful_a and_o vigilant_a lest_o we_o be_v overtake_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n or_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v chaste_a and_o pure_a in_o heart_n to_o mortify_v our_o member_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n to_o abstain_v from_o lasciviousness_n foolish_a talk_n wanton_a and_o unseemly_a jest_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n if_o it_o prove_v a_o offence_n to_o we_o to_o take_v just_a measure_n of_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o portion_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v venerable_a grave_a and_o beseem_v our_o condition_n and_o employment_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n not_o to_o repine_v or_o be_v deject_v at_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o vain_a joy_n much_o less_o with_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o after_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a incomparable_a lesson_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o well_o do_v to_o bear_v all_o worldly_a trouble_n valiant_o and_o with_o a_o magnanimous_a heart_n to_o despise_v reproach_n nay_o to_o rejoice_v when_o our_o name_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o evil_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n in_o patience_n to_o possess_v our_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v nor_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n but_o to_o endure_v chasten_v to_o persevere_v and_o suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n to_o all_o which_o duty_n he_o urge_v we_o likewise_o by_o the_o pure_a the_o most_o spiritual_a the_o noble_a and_o most_o divine_a argument_n he_o do_v not_o press_v we_o with_o such_o low_a and_o poor_a motive_n as_o the_o hope_n of_o riches_n though_o he_o promise_v we_o thing_n convenient_a or_o of_o greatness_n or_o of_o fame_n and_o glory_n either_o while_o we_o live_v or_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o propound_v his_o own_o example_n to_o we_o and_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v go_v before_o we_o and_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n when_o we_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o assure_v we_o at_o present_a of_o the_o friendly_a protection_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o none_o of_o those_o shall_v fail_v to_o receive_v who_o be_v not_o entice_v nor_o affright_v from_o their_o duty_n but_o resolute_o hold_v out_o in_o their_o christian_a warfare_n and_o overcome_v and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o several_a philosopher_n teach_v excellent_a thing_n and_o give_v rule_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o these_o witness_n be_v bring_v to_o demonstrate_v our_o saviour_n be_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o deliver_v such_o a_o complete_a rule_n of_o holy_a live_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v none_o of_o they_o touch_v the_o heart_n with_o such_o powerful_a reason_n and_o divine_a motive_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o write_v without_o some_o mixture_n of_o folly_n or_o themselves_o exact_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v other_o beside_o that_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o pretend_v to_o that_o quality_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n come_v which_o you_o shall_v see_v present_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o holy_a person_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o pretend_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ii_o but_o first_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o purity_n that_o of_o the_o life_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n far_o outstrip_v all_o other_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v after_o that_o manner_n i_o have_v now_o relate_v but_o so_o he_o live_v and_o become_v a_o complete_a pattern_n of_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v he_o be_v a_o live_a law_n as_o lactantius_n call_v he_o 25_o he_o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 25_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o teach_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o mere_o by_o his_o lecture_n of_o piety_n other_o teacher_n have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o paint_a in_o their_o oration_n a_o virtue_n that_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v see_v for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a as_o the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o speak_v to_o confirm_v by_o present_a example_n that_o which_o they_o assert_v in_o their_o doctrine_n their_o auditor_n may_v still_o say_v that_o no_o body_n can_v live_v according_a to_o their_o prescription_n because_o no_o body_n ever_o do_v behold_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o do_v and_o not_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o holy_a pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o blame_n be_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n that_o his_o great_a enemy_n can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o his_o charge_n but_o only_o certain_a word_n and_o those_o such_o as_o contain_v most_o perfect_a truth_n as_o he_o prove_v by_o his_o action_n and_o many_o other_o way_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n i_o 19_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n unto_o god_n ix_o hebr._n 14._o his_o whole_a life_n be_v such_o a_o fair_a example_n of_o that_o piety_n humility_n charity_n gentleness_n forgiveness_n peaceableness_n patience_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o after_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n because_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o he_o be_v frequent_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o sometime_o continue_v therein_o a_o whole_a night_n together_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o give_v he_o thanks_o he_o love_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n more_o than_o his_o life_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o he_o teach_v his_o family_n to_o be_v as_o kind_a and_o tender-hearted_a as_o himself_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v abuse_v he_o be_v dumb_a as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v full_a of_o respect_n towards_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n very_o sweet_a and_o affable_a towards_o the_o poor_a people_n exceed_v kind_a and_o compassionate_a towards_o his_o envenom_a enemy_n and_o perfect_o content_v in_o the_o low_a condition_n when_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o bird_n have_v nest_n but_o he_o not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n none_o can_v be_v find_v more_o cheerful_a thankful_a and_o well_o please_v than_o he_o be_v and_o as_o for_o his_o fortitude_n courage_n constancy_n resignation_n and_o all_o other_o suffer_v virtue_n there_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n comparable_a to_o they_o for_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o content_o take_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n say_v father_n not_o my_o will_n
our_o passion_n be_v not_o master_v forget_v our_o heavenly_a original_a we_o let_v anger_n swell_v and_o rage_n and_o take_v no_o care_n to_o suppress_v that_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n which_o will_v at_o last_o lay_v we_o low_o we_o do_v not_o chastise_v irrational_a sadness_n nor_o foolish_a pleasure_n nor_o unchaste_a laughter_n nor_o disorderly_a aspect_n nor_o unsatiable_a hear_n nor_o immoderate_a talk_n nor_o absurd_a thought_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o evil_a one_o take_v advantage_n against_o we_o to_o our_o ruin_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o this_o but_o quite_o contrary_a we_o give_v liberty_n to_o other_o man_n evil_a affection_n and_o like_o prince_n when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n require_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o take_v our_o part_n though_o they_o oppose_v god_n the_o more_o impious_o and_o audacious_o these_o thing_n it_o seem_v be_v then_o too_o manifest_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o notwithstanding_o these_o reproach_n of_o holy_a man_n the_o humour_n propagate_v itself_o to_o aftertime_n for_o the_o cure_n or_o prevention_n of_o which_o nothing_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o preserve_v perpetual_o in_o mind_n as_o that_o counsel_n which_o the_o same_o great_a doctor_n give_v in_o another_o place_n 493._o place_n orat._n xxix_o p._n 493._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o worthy_a of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o commandment_n go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n precept_n practice_n be_v the_o best_a step_n thou_o can_v take_v to_o contemplation_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a advice_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o follow_v who_o must_v not_o think_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o arrive_v at_o that_o blissful_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o which_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o will_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o other_o world_n of_o which_o beatifical_a vision_n i_o have_v not_o adventure_v to_o say_v much_o in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n because_o our_o manner_n of_o live_v as_o saint_n augustine_n paulinam_fw-la augustine_n epist_n cxii_o ad_fw-la paulinam_fw-la speak_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o very_a subject_n be_v of_o more_o consideration_n in_o this_o inquiry_n than_o our_o manner_n of_o speak_v nam_fw-la qui_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la jesus_n mite_n esse_fw-la &_o humiles_fw-la cord_n plùs_fw-la cogitando_fw-la &_o orando_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la legendo_fw-la &_o audiendo_fw-la for_o they_o that_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v lowly_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n profit_n more_o by_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n than_o they_o can_v by_o read_v and_o hear_v but_o something_o i_o have_v say_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v any_o direction_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o warrant_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o participation_n we_o have_v of_o god_n now_o shall_v be_v so_o improve_v in_o the_o other_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v of_o he_o here_o we_o shall_v in_o a_o high_a and_o after_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o immortality_n enjoy_v when_o we_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o bid_v we_o be_v confident_a of_o it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o mention_n this_o as_o a_o special_a privilege_n belong_v to_o we_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v not_o marry_v nor_o die_v any_o more_o but_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n xx_o luk._n 35_o 36._o just_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o excellent_a manner_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o god_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o advance_v he_o that_o be_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o likeness_n to_o he_o in_o power_n and_o dominion_n put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o those_o son_n who_o he_o bring_v unto_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o resemble_v he_o more_o exact_o who_o image_n they_o now_o bear_v in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n but_o how_o much_o he_o will_v then_o impart_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inform_v we_o we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n faith_n saint_n john_n 1_o ep._n three_o 2._o but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o world_n we_o now_o find_v i_o may_v add_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n a_o great_a pleasure_n in_o holy_a thought_n we_o feel_v the_o joy_n of_o ardent_a love_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o melody_n of_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o with_o the_o sweet_a violence_n of_o a_o glance_n of_o light_n from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v fure_z we_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o this_o pleasure_n when_o we_o remove_v from_o hence_o but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o we_o shall_v think_v nor_o what_o will_v be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o heavenly_a love_n nor_o what_o new_a song_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n nor_o how_o god_n will_v look_v in_o upon_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o know_v that_o all_o these_o will_v bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o have_v love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o purchase_v we_o with_o a_o great_a price_n and_o to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o may_v be_v also_o in_o this_o hope_n we_o may_v now_o rejoice_v though_o we_o do_v not_o at_o present_a see_v our_o lord_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o son_n jesus_n to_o make_v we_o more_o happy_a than_o we_o can_v now_o conceive_v and_o that_o he_o will_v undoubted_o bring_v we_o to_o live_v with_o himself_o what_o great_a good_n can_v we_o desire_v then_o this_o or_o what_o great_a motive_n can_v be_v think_v of_o to_o persuade_v we_o sincere_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n who_o business_n it_o be_v as_o lactantius_n conclude_v his_o book_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o which_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a we_o must_v present_o disengage_v ourselves_o from_o the_o ensnare_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o deceive_v man_n soul_n by_o their_o pernicious_a sweetness_n and_o how_o great_a a_o felicity_n ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v it_o to_o go_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o this_o earth_n to_o that_o most_o equal_a judge_n and_o most_o indulgent_a father_n who_o for_o our_o labour_n will_v give_v we_o rest_n for_o death_n life_n for_o darkness_n light_n for_o earthly_a short_a good_n those_o that_o be_v celestial_a and_o eternal_a none_o of_o the_o sharpness_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o endure_v here_o while_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o any_o manner_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o reward_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v wise_a if_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a let_v we_o propose_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o ourselves_o and_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v they_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o frail_a pleasure_n we_o have_v here_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o punishment_n nor_o virtue_n without_o a_o divine_a reward_n all_o mankind_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o direct_v themselves_o into_o the_o right_a way_n that_o have_v undertake_v and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o patient_o endure_v its_o labour_n they_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o have_v god_n for_o their_o comforter_n for_o our_o father_n and_o lord_n who_o make_v and_o settle_v the_o heaven_n who_o bring_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o star_n into_o it_o and_o out_o of_o nothing_o raise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o perfection_n wherein_o we_o see_v it_o behold_v the_o error_n of_o mankind_n send_v a_o leader_n who_o shall_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n he_o let_v we_o all_o follow_v he_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o let_v we_o most_o
p._n 280_o etc._n etc._n the_o use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o record_n p._n 286._o a_o meditation_n p._n 294._o chap._n ix_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o water_n concern_v eternal_a life_n p._n 299._o where_o first_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n be_v consider_v in_o many_o particular_n p._n 300._o to_o 312._o second_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o life_n ib._n to_o p._n 317._o three_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n ib._n last_o his_o own_o baptism_n p._n 322._o a_o meditation_n p._n 330._o chap._n x._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v consider_v p._n 333._o in_o ten_o particular_n the_o first_o p._n 335._o the_o second_o p._n 339._o the_o three_o p._n 346._o the_o four_o p._n 348._o the_o five_o p._n 350._o the_o six_o p._n 352._o the_o seven_o p._n 356._o the_o eight_o p._n 362._o the_o nine_o p._n 365._o the_o ten_o p._n 371._o a_o meditation_n p._n 376._o chap._n xi_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n consider_v p._n 381._o first_o in_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v p._n 384._o which_o be_v consider_v in_o general_a p._n 388._o and_o then_o in_o 6_o particular_n p._n 397._o second_o in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a p._n 407._o and_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n p._n 417._o explain_v in_o eight_o particular_n to_o p._n 426._o a_o explication_n of_o 2_o st._n peter_n i_o 3_o 4._o p._n 427_o etc._n etc._n a_o meditation_n p._n 434._o chap._n xii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n p._n 439._o who_o open_v this_o doctrine_n more_o full_o 443._o declare_v first_o how_o our_o lord_n will_v appear_v in_o person_n at_o the_o last_o day_n ib._n p._n 444_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v p._n 445._o prove_v by_o several_a testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n p._n 447._o to_o 457._o which_o be_v always_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 460._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n p._n 464._o prove_v by_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n p._n 470._o by_o their_o blood_n p._n 474._o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o accompany_v they_o p._n 478_o by_o which_o they_o cure_v some_o and_o deliver_v other_o to_o satan_n p._n 481_o etc._n etc._n a_o meditation_n out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n p._n 491._o chap._n xiii_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o record_n first_o in_o admire_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n p._n 499._o which_o be_v illustrate_v second_o by_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o more_o than_o for_o any_o in_o former_a time_n p._n 507._o how_o uncertain_a the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o their_o reason_n about_o this_o matter_n p._n 508._o how_o little_a of_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o jew_n p._n 514._o who_o have_v no_o express_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n p._n 515_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o but_o obscure_o p._n 524._o and_o have_v no_o such_o witness_n of_o what_o they_o know_v p._n 532._o which_o ought_v three_o to_o excite_v in_o our_o heart_n such_o love_n to_o god_n as_o move_v we_o universal_o to_o obey_v he_o p._n 536._o no_o motive_n comparable_a to_o this_o p._n 539._o who_o strength_n appear_v in_o six_o property_n it_o have_v p._n 541._o to_o 551._o which_o fourthly_a make_v it_o more_o strange_a that_o it_o do_v so_o little_o move_v man_n p._n 552._o want_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 555._o which_o we_o must_v therefore_o awaken_v p._n 556._o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v which_o be_v brief_o sum_v up_o p._n 557._o to_o 566._o a_o meditation_n out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n p._n 571._o chap._n fourteen_o a_o far_a improvement_n of_o this_o record_n p._n 577._o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o unshaken_a faith_n p._n 578._o a_o encouragement_n to_o faith_n p._n 583._o for_o the_o quicken_n of_o which_o several_a question_n be_v propose_v which_o be_v the_o five_o use_v p._n 586._o first_o about_o the_o way_n to_o this_o felicity_n p._n 587._o second_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o way_n p._n 597._o three_o about_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o be_v desirous_a to_o stay_v always_o here_o p._n 606._o four_o about_o their_o distance_n from_o it_o who_o never_o have_v their_o thought_n in_o heaven_n p._n 608._o five_o about_o the_o danger_n of_o resist_v so_o mighty_a a_o motive_n to_o well-doing_n p._n 611._o six_o about_o man_n resolution_n all_o these_o thing_n consider_v p._n 617._o the_o last_o use_n concern_v the_o great_a joy_n the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o what_o they_o hope_v for_o p._n 624._o which_o be_v a_o strong_a support_n under_o the_o great_a affliction_n p._n 629._o demonstrate_v in_o three_o observation_n p._n 630._o to_o 636._o where_o the_o resolution_n of_o good_a man_n before_o christ_n come_v be_v represent_v to_o p._n 642._o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n present_v p._n 643_o etc._n etc._n comfort_n from_o hence_o derive_v against_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n p._n 646._o or_o in_o any_o other_o sad_a condition_n p._n 649._o even_o in_o death_n itself_o p._n 653._o the_o conclusion_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n p._n 655._o errata_fw-la page_n 101._o line_n 6._o read_v vi_o p._n 109._o mark_fw-mi r._n prosolog_n p._n 461._o mark_fw-mi penult_n hom_o four_o in_o hebr._n p._n 508._o 2._o r._n own_o peculiar_a p._n 534._o antep_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 606._o mark_fw-mi r._n iii._o imprimatur_fw-la guil._n sill_n r._n p._n d._n hen._n episcopo_fw-la lond._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la oct._n 21._o 1676._o 1_o s._n joh._n v._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o follow_a discourse_n have_v make_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n as_o diligent_a a_o search_n as_o i_o can_v into_o the_o record_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o find_v there_o the_o clear_a evidence_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o therefore_o we_o owe_v the_o most_o humble_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n i_o purpose_v now_o to_o make_v a_o far_a inquiry_n into_o they_o after_o the_o royal_a power_n which_o belong_v to_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o both_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o office_n so_o infinite_o excel_v all_o other_o that_o his_o loyal_a subject_n may_v well_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n he_o be_v god_n appear_v as_o man_n ephes_n epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n and_o man_n work_v mighty_o as_o god_n but_o yet_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o mean_a condition_n and_o the_o base_a death_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v as_o the_o most_o ample_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n so_o the_o largesse_n power_n both_o to_o remit_v sin_n and_o also_o to_o reward_v the_o service_n of_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o who_o his_o affection_n be_v so_o great_a and_o extend_v itself_o in_o such_o boundless_a love_n that_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o will_v not_o be_v perfect_v i_o shall_v prove_v till_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o eternal_a life_n a_o blessing_n for_o which_o all_o mankind_n most_o passionate_o wish_v not_o only_o because_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o body_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n the_o trouble_v we_o meeâ—_n with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_v make_v it_o most_o desirable_a but_o because_o it_o come_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a worth_n and_o excellence_n which_o be_v so_o exceed_v great_a that_o it_o render_v the_o most_o constant_a untroubled_a possession_n of_o this_o world_n good_n and_o a_o perpetuity_n in_o this_o life_n can_v it_o be_v obtain_v without_o any_o sickness_n or_o infirmity_n a_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a purchase_n in_o comparison_n with_o it_o this_o therefore_o all_o considerate_a mind_n will_v glad_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o such_o importance_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n as_o a_o certainty_n of_o immortal_a happiness_n when_o they_o leave_v this_o body_n which_o will_v make_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n as_o steadfast_a as_o our_o belief_n be_v and_o withal_o most_o sweet_a and_o easy_a whatsoever_o opposition_n we_o have_v to_o discourage_v we_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v able_a to_o lift_v we_o up_o above_o all_o the_o temptation_n wherewith_o the_o world_n can_v assault_v we_o be_v they_o either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n or_o be_v they_o those_o hatred_n reproach_n persecution_n loss_n of_o good_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o which_o we_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o for_o piety_n sake_n now_o look_v a_o little_a far_o into_o this_o holy_a writer_n who_o have_v preserve_v the_o unquestionable_a record_n concern_v these_o matter_n i_o find_v there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o certainty_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n by_o
jesus_n christ_n as_o there_o be_v of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o witness_n who_o so_o full_o declare_v the_o one_o give_v no_o less_o strong_a evidence_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o other_o for_o this_o say_v he_o 1_o john_n v._n 11._o be_v the_o record_n or_o witness_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n which_o word_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o forego_n discourse_n carry_v this_o sense_n in_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o water_n blood_n and_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n which_o you_o can_v just_o reject_v v._n 9_o and_o because_o if_o you_o do_v reject_v it_o you_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n which_o who_o can_v have_v the_o heart_n to_o do_v v._n 10._o but_o also_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o by_o these_o witness_n when_o they_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o desirable_a viz._n that_o god_n design_n for_o we_o no_o less_o blessing_n then_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o keep_v for_o we_o and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n than_o will_v necessary_o fall_v into_o these_o two_o part_n first_o to_o show_v what_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v and_o second_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o witness_n of_o the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o must_v treat_v with_o the_o great_a brevity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n what_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o great_a lord_n who_o servant_n we_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o the_o witness_n to_o christianity_n part_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o general_n and_o now_o i_o launch_v out_o when_o i_o go_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n into_o a_o wide_a sea_n of_o which_o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o our_o eye_n can_v descry_v or_o our_o thought_n fathom_n and_o less_o that_o i_o must_v confine_v myself_o unto_o in_o this_o present_a discourse_n there_o be_v more_o contain_v in_o these_o two_o word_n eternal_a life_n than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v discover_v though_o we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o book_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o steer_v our_o course_n and_o to_o guide_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o inquiry_n we_o may_v venture_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o our_o thought_n will_v carry_v we_o into_o this_o depth_n but_o we_o shall_v still_o see_v something_o beyond_o all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o be_v enable_v by_o our_o search_n to_o discern_v more_o full_o that_o it_o have_v no_o bottom_n no_o bound_n nor_o limit_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o do_v but_o attend_v to_o this_o general_a description_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a write_n in_o who_o style_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o signify_v a_o full_a and_o constant_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o happiness_n that_o our_o be_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v i_o say_v happiness_n because_o as_o death_n in_o the_o sacred_a language_n denote_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n affliction_n and_o trouble_n so_o by_o life_n it_o express_v all_o kind_n of_o felicity_n pleasure_n and_o contentment_n and_o i_o say_v full_a and_o constant_a happiness_n because_o the_o word_n eternal_a must_v needs_o add_v something_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v compleatness_n firmness_n and_o solidity_n as_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a leave_v some_o room_n for_o thought_n of_o happiness_n so_o life_n if_o it_o want_v that_o addition_n do_v not_o exclude_v all_o vexation_n and_o sadness_n but_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v annex_v be_v make_v perfect_a without_o any_o hope_n of_o happiness_n in_o that_o death_n or_o any_o fear_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n to_o clear_v our_o passage_n i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o spend_v a_o few_o word_n in_o make_v good_a this_o notion_n of_o life_n and_o death_n by_o produce_v some_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n where_o they_o be_v so_o use_v and_o first_o for_o death_n the_o very_a first_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o god_n book_n it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o man_n draw_v upon_o himself_o by_o his_o sin_n two_o gen._n 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v i._n e._n fall_v into_o a_o most_o calamitous_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v iii._o gen._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o till_o wear_v out_o with_o labour_n sorrow_n and_o pain_n he_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v thus_o when_o the_o locust_n come_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o destroy_v every_o green_a thing_n pharaoh_n entreat_v moses_n x._o exod._n 17._o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o this_o death_n only_o which_o show_v that_o all_o the_o plague_n and_o disaster_n which_o fall_v upon_o that_o land_n go_v under_o this_o general_a name_n of_o death_n though_o now_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o punishment_n the_o like_v you_o read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n four_o 40._o where_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v eat_v of_o their_o pottage_n cry_v out_o woman_n of_o god_n there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n something_o that_o be_v very_o distasteful_a to_o the_o palate_n and_o perhaps_o hurtful_a and_o poisonous_a to_o the_o body_n which_o make_v they_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o pen_v by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o country_n we_o find_v the_o very_a same_o language_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o death_n often_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 23._o and_o that_o he_o die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 31._o and_o wish_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n seven_o rom._n 24._o i._n e._n of_o such_o misery_n that_o it_o make_v he_o sigh_v and_o groan_v sore_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o these_o book_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o horrible_a dangerous_a place_n or_o a_o dismal_a forlorn_a condition_n into_o which_o any_o miserable_a person_n be_v fall_v this_o be_v the_o notion_n then_o of_o the_o word_n death_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o hebrew_n such_o must_v be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n life_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o whereby_o they_o express_v all_o felicity_n and_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n thus_o when_o david_n say_v his_o enemy_n be_v lively_a or_o live_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n xxxviii_o psal_n 19_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v in_o a_o flourish_a prosperous_a condition_n abound_v with_o all_o worldly_a good_n while_o he_o be_v abandon_v to_o contempt_n poverty_n and_o continual_a danger_n and_o when_o he_o say_v their_o heart_n shall_v live_v that_o seek_v god_n lxix_o psal_n 32._o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v true_a peace_n and_o contentment_n so_o when_o the_o people_n say_v 2_o king_n xi_o 12._o let_v the_o king_n live_v which_o we_o render_v god_n save_o the_o king_n they_o wish_v he_o a_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a reign_n and_o when_o david_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n xxxvi_o psal_n 9_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o ever-running_a spring_n of_o all_o felicity_n from_o who_o flow_v as_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v a_o river_n of_o pleasure_n hence_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o keep_v to_o god_n commandment_n as_o their_o life_n xxxii_o deut._n 47._o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n that_o wisdom_n give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o seven_o eccles._n 12._o because_o by_o observe_v those_o wise_a precept_n they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o will_v certain_o be_v lose_v by_o turn_v from_o those_o holy_a path_n this_o be_v a_o
he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v therefore_o that_o be_v insensible_a of_o all_o other_o charm_n let_v he_o hearken_v to_o this_o and_o see_v what_o pleasure_n can_v do_v to_o make_v he_o in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n pleasure_n i_o say_v which_o all_o mankind_n most_o passionate_o desire_v be_v it_o never_o so_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a the_o light_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o shall_v we_o suppose_v separate_v from_o humane_a life_n it_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n and_o horror_n and_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o yet_o what_o spiritual_a delight_n mean_v let_v thy_o fleshly_a pleasure_n tell_v thou_o something_o of_o this_o happiness_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o sottish_a as_o never_o to_o have_v a_o thought_n of_o any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o thy_o fleshly_a lust_n think_v how_o much_o more_o noble_a a_o spirit_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v than_o a_o body_n and_o all_o its_o delight_n and_o then_o raise_v up_o thy_o mind_n a_o little_a high_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o pleasure_n have_v now_o such_o power_n over_o thou_o here_o be_v the_o great_a to_o invite_v thou_o pleasure_n that_o as_o much_o exceed_v those_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o do_v those_o of_o the_o flesh_n pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o very_a joy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n himself_o o_o come_v come_v if_o thoâ—_n love_v thyself_o and_o thy_o own_o perfect_a satisfaction_n come_v i_o say_v whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o eager_o follow_v after_o pleasure_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o joy_n which_o be_v so_o sublime_o sweet_a and_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o other_o if_o that_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o these_o what_o if_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v by_o devote_v thyself_o to_o pursue_v these_o in_o many_o outward_a accommodation_n nay_o if_o thou_o shall_v lose_v this_o life_n to_o attain_v that_o which_o be_v eternal_a it_o will_v be_v no_o dear_a purchase_n but_o bring_v thou_o in_o a_o increase_n of_o more_o than_o a_o hundred-thousand-fold_n whatsoever_o thou_o expende_v here_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o have_v give_v thou_o his_o bond_n for_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v repay_v with_o good_a measure_n heap_v up_o press_v down_o thrust_v together_o and_o run_v over_o into_o thy_o bosom_n vi_fw-la luk._n 38._o a_o overflow_a joy_n it_o will_v be_v but_o it_o run_v over_o into_o our_o own_o breast_n none_o of_o it_o will_v be_v spill_v beside_o ourselves_o but_o it_o will_v trickle_v down_o with_o a_o delicious_a sweetness_n into_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o most_o thirsty_a desire_n methinks_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o if_o we_o fore-taste_a the_o least_o drop_n of_o it_o in_o such_o meditation_n as_o these_o it_o shall_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o sharp_a long_n after_o more_o and_o dispose_v we_o to_o say_v with_o the_o devout_a father_n i_o name_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o forego_n particular_a far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o o_o lord_n xxii_o august_n lib._n x._o confess_v cap._n xxii_o for_o be_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o servant_n to_o think_v myself_o happy_a whatsoever_o joy_n i_o have_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o be_v not_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o of_o those_o who_o serve_v thou_o free_o who_o joy_n thou_o thyself_o art_n and_o that_o be_v the_o truly-happy_a life_n to_o rejoice_v to_o thou_o because_o of_o thou_o for_o thou_o this_o be_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o o_o how_o far_o distant_a be_v this_o present_a life_n from_o that_o here_o be_v falsehood_n xxi_o orat._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la pagan_a &_o arrian_n cap._n xxi_o there_o be_v truth_n here_o be_v disturbance_n there_o be_v sure_a possession_n here_o be_v the_o worst_a bitterness_n there_o eternal_a love_n here_o dangerous_a pride_n there_o secure_a joy_n and_o triumph_n here_o we_o fear_v lest_o he_o that_o be_v a_o friend_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a turn_n a_o enemy_n there_o a_o friend_n be_v always_o constant_a because_o no_o enemy_n can_v be_v admit_v thither_o here_o whatsoever_o good_a we_o have_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v it_o there_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o he_o who_o take_v care_n that_o neither_o we_o pass_v away_o from_o it_o nor_o it_o from_o we_o here_o be_v death_n there_o be_v life_n here_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v create_v there_o god_n himself_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o what_o humane_a tongue_n can_v extol_v that_o which_o no_o sense_n of_o mortal_n can_v comprehend_v we_o will_v go_v thither_o that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v it_o we_o will_v go_v and_o see_v there_o that_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v there_o that_o which_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v and_o understand_v there_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v now_o conceive_v and_o see_v hear_v and_o understanding_n we_o shall_v exult_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o what_o joy_n be_v that_o where_o no_o fear_n will_v be_v whaâ—_n kind_n of_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v see_v thyself_o a_o companion_n of_o angel_n a_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o royal_a state_n with_o the_o king_n of_o all_o desire_v nothing_o in_o passession_n of_o all_o thing_n rich_a without_o covetousness_n administer_a without_o money_n judge_v without_o successor_n reign_v without_o fear_n of_o barbarian_n live_v a_o eternal_a life_n without_o death_n chap._n iii_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n iv_o we_o must_v stay_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o such_o question_n till_o we_o enter_v into_o that_o joy_n and_o for_o the_o present_a be_v glad_a to_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v thus_o happy_o dispose_v shine_v with_o the_o divine_a light_n satisfy_v with_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o rejoice_v in_o both_o must_v needs_o issue_v forth_o in_o the_o most_o cheerful_a and_o delightsome_a praise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v prefer_v we_o to_o such_o a_o blissful_a state_n for_o this_o we_o all_o find_v be_v one_o of_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o joy_n here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o transport_v and_o raise_v the_o soul_n above_o itself_o as_o it_o make_v we_o eager_a to_o possess_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a more_o of_o that_o good_a which_o give_v such_o delight_n and_o as_o it_o make_v we_o for_o the_o present_a forget_v all_o other_o thing_n all_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o indeed_o so_o much_o better_n and_o improve_v our_o soul_n that_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o forgo_v it_o so_o it_o never_o fail_v likewise_o to_o employ_v the_o tongue_n in_o praise_v and_o commend_v that_o good_a to_o which_o it_o owe_v itself_o how_o barren_a soever_o the_o mind_n be_v or_o what_o slowness_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o our_o tongue_n joy_n and_o pleasure_n make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o thought_n and_o quicken_v our_o speech_n to_o declare_v the_o content_n we_o take_v in_o the_o company_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o nay_o the_o voice_n become_v big_a and_o loud_o by_o its_o mean_n and_o it_o never_o utter_v itself_o but_o with_o earnest_a note_n of_o its_o high_a satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o ravish_a soul_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o delightful_a vision_n of_o god_n to_o refrain_v from_o join_v with_o the_o heavenly_a choir_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v after_o the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n and_o with_o the_o most_o exalt_a affection_n as_o the_o understanding_n by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n will_v excite_v a_o extraordinary_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o discourse_v so_o by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o that_o happiness_n flow_v and_o earnest_o observe_v the_o original_a of_o its_o enjoyment_n it_o can_v but_o excite_v in_o itself_o admiration_n and_o wonder_a thought_n and_o present_o employ_v they_o to_o invent_v the_o noble_a hymn_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n whereby_o to_o magnify_v and_o laud_v this_o glorious_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o will_v make_v still_o great_a addition_n to_o the_o joy_n before_o speak_v of_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v intermix_v with_o these_o most_o affectionate_a thanksgiving_n as_o every_o one_o can_v witness_v who_o have_v try_v this_o heavenly_a employment_n which_o the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o experience_n find_v so_o good_a so_o pleasant_a and_o so_o comely_a cxlvii_o 1._o be_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o but_o one_o day_n place_v now_o in_o a_o clear_a view_n before_o your_o eye_n or_o
schoolman_n imagine_v be_v the_o aureola_n or_o little_a golden_a crown_n which_o the_o judge_n will_v give_v to_o rare_a virtue_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v some_o accidental_a reward_n superad_v to_o the_o essential_a blessedness_n like_o the_o little_a crown_n of_o gold_n wherewith_o the_o other_o crown_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n be_v finish_v as_o the_o vulg._n lat._n render_v twenty-five_o exod._n 25._o from_o whence_o this_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v but_o that_o the_o overplus_n of_o reward_n which_o christ_n will_v give_v to_o some_o shall_v consist_v only_o in_o a_o peculiar_a brightness_n of_o their_o body_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o determine_v because_o god_n have_v so_o many_o other_o way_n to_o crown_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o hope_n of_o those_o who_o he_o delight_v to_o honour_n it_o be_v better_a to_o conclude_v all_o this_o discourse_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o father_n which_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o 21._o after_o ib._n cap._n 21._o what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o body_n will_v be_v because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v to_o make_v experiment_n i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o all_o that_o we_o say_v of_o it_o be_v rash_o speak_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o as_o macarius_n observe_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a or_o a_o lesser_a glory_n that_o we_o attain_v we_o shall_v all_o shine_v together_o in_o one_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a place_n his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o bird_n produce_v feather_n of_o a_o different_a kind_n 32._o homil._n 32._o and_o some_o fly_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n other_o farther_z off_z but_o all_o fly_n in_o one_o common_a air_n or_o as_o there_o be_v one_o heaven_n which_o have_v many_o star_n in_o it_o some_o great_a than_o other_o but_o all_o fix_a in_o heaven_n so_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v different_o plant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o heaven_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o in_o one_o invisible_a country_n thither_o let_v we_o all_o direct_a our_o path_n thither_o let_v we_o continual_o aspire_v say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o word_n of_o another_o great_a man_n o_o how_o ineffable_a be_v the_o promise_n of_o christian_n 4._o macarius_n homil._n 4._o who_o have_v such_o glorious_a expectation_n that_o the_o faith_n and_o riches_n of_o one_o single_a soul_n can_v be_v equal_v by_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n though_o we_o take_v in_o all_o their_o furniture_n and_o treasure_n and_o variety_n and_o goodliness_n and_o bravery_n and_o yet_o how_o fair_o do_v these_o thing_n shine_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o with_o what_o pleasure_n do_v we_o behold_v their_o beauty_n protolog_n anselm_n in_o protolog_n if_o then_o the_o create_a life_n be_v so_o good_a how_o good_a be_v that_o life_n which_o create_v if_o the_o salvation_n we_o receive_v be_v so_o pleasant_a how_o sweet_a be_v that_o salvation_n which_o give_v all_o salvation_n if_o that_o wisdom_n be_v so_o lovely_a which_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o lovely_a be_v that_o wisdom_n which_o of_o nothing_o contrive_v they_o all_o final_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a delight_n in_o delectable_a thing_n what_o and_o how_o great_a be_v that_o delight_n which_o be_v in_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n delectable_a he_o that_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o good_a what_o shall_v he_o have_v what_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v he_o shall_v have_v what_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v if_o honour_n and_o riches_n be_v desire_v god_n will_v make_v his_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n nay_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n and_o where_o his_o son_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n if_o they_o desire_v true_a security_n there_o be_v none_o like_o that_o for_o certain_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_a that_o these_o or_o rather_o this_o good_a shall_v never_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v want_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v certain_a they_o shall_v never_o leave_v it_o of_o themselves_o nor_o god_n their_o lover_n ever_o take_v it_o away_o against_o the_o will_n of_o those_o he_o love_v nor_o any_o thing_n strong_a than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o and_o god_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v therefore_o perpetual_o and_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v as_o much_o as_o they_o love_v and_o love_v as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v and_o how_o much_o o_o lord_n shall_v they_o know_v thou_o then_o how_o much_o shall_v they_o love_v thou_o certain_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n how_o much_o they_o shall_v know_v thou_o and_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v love_v thou_o in_o that_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v i_o know_v thou_o let_v i_o love_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o if_o i_o can_v do_v it_o to_o the_o full_a in_o this_o life_n o_o that_o i_o may_v profit_v every_o day_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o full_a let_v thy_o knowledge_n grow_v in_o i_o here_o and_o there_o be_v make_v full_a let_v thy_o love_n increase_v and_o there_o also_o be_v full_a that_o here_o my_o joy_n may_v in_o hope_n be_v great_a and_o there_o in_o possession_n full_a amen_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o life_n from_o this_o large_a than_o be_v at_o first_o design_v consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o life_n pass_v we_o now_o to_o a_o short_a meditation_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o crown_n that_o god_n set_v upon_o its_o head_n the_o circle_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v which_o wreathe_v itself_o about_o this_o happiness_n make_v it_o to_o be_v our_o sovereign_a good_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a our_o observation_n that_o this_o eternity_n of_o life_n be_v as_o far_o above_o the_o continuance_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n heretofore_o promise_v as_o the_o life_n itself_o be_v life_n among_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o law_n signify_v only_o all_o earthly_a good_a thing_n there_o be_v only_o a_o long_a life_n not_o a_o eternal_a in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o keep_v that_o law_n but_o quite_o otherwise_o the_o life_n promise_v by_o christ_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n it_o be_v not_o a_o long_a but_o a_o eternal_a never-ending_a life_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v assure_v to_o we_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o as_o the_o life_n exceed_v that_o which_o moses_n promise_v so_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o also_o shall_v as_o much_o outrun_v he_o as_o for_o ever_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o a_o age._n now_o the_o word_n eternal_a may_v be_v conceive_v to_o comprehend_v in_o it_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o life_n in_o this_o state_n of_o blessedness_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o doleful_a accident_n life_n and_o death_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a language_n signify_v the_o same_o with_o blessedness_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o the_o eternity_n of_o life_n must_v include_v in_o its_o notion_n a_o state_n of_o pure_a happiness_n of_o mere_a and_o unmixed_a pleasure_n without_o any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o death_n to_o give_v it_o the_o least_o annoyance_n there_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o know_v without_o mistake_n and_o to_o be_v wise_a without_o folly_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n without_o our_o present_a toil_n to_o acquire_v it_o love_n be_v there_o without_o hatred_n jealousy_n or_o envy_n joy_n without_o any_o sigh_a or_o sorrow_n praise_n without_o complaint_n obedience_n without_o reluctance_n speed_n and_o alacrity_n without_o dulness_n and_o heaviness_n in_o one_o word_n perfect_a purity_n and_o holiness_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n to_o sully_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o this_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n we_o see_v be_v the_o place_n of_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n storm_n and_o tempest_n but_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o fix_a star_n none_o of_o these_o pitchy_a vapour_n ascend_v to_o obscure_v their_o brightness_n or_o trouble_v their_o peace_n just_o so_o be_v this_o world_n the_o scene_n of_o misery_n and_o vexation_n confusion_n and_o disorder_n our_o body_n be_v toss_v with_o several_a storm_n and_o our_o soul_n many_o time_n hurry_v with_o more_o violent_a tempest_n the_o fierce_a gust_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n but_o when_o
we_o in_o a_o great_a many_o thought_n and_o be_v pay_v for_o with_o much_o care_n and_o solicitude_n afterward_o to_o preserve_v our_o contentment_n which_o else_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o leave_v we_o the_o more_o miserable_a there_o will_v be_v many_o also_o that_o envy_n to_o we_o our_o happiness_n and_o other_o perhaps_o that_o will_v endeavour_v to_o oppress_v we_o and_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o can_v escape_v all_o these_o trouble_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v a_o sore_a conflict_n with_o ourselves_o and_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o will_v put_v we_o to_o great_a pain_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n or_o poison_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o evil_a example_n that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o therefore_o this_o present_a time_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o our_o labour_n after_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o we_o have_v get_v but_o must_v also_o have_v a_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v quick_o to_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o it_o but_o now_o in_o that_o joyful_a sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v we_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o these_o labour_n and_o be_v at_o no_o more_o pain_n to_o attain_v or_o keep_v our_o happiness_n there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o our_o be_v despoil_v of_o it_o no_o serpent_n can_v creep_v into_o that_o paradise_n to_o tempt_v and_o allure_v we_o from_o that_o great_a felicity_n nor_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n from_o our_o own_o flesh_n nor_o find_v ourselves_o in_o a_o world_n where_o there_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n to_o excite_v our_o desire_n but_o what_o we_o may_v free_o take_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o by_o which_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v discourse_v you_o may_v clear_o see_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o complete_a the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n but_o only_o the_o never-ceasing_a duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o it_o now_o in_o this_o as_o be_v say_v at_o first_o the_o rest_n we_o expect_v in_o the_o other_o world_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n they_o have_v a_o title_n only_o to_o a_o long_a life_n in_o that_o fruitful_a country_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o short_a life_n here_o the_o christian_a rest_n be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a life_n a_o inheritance_n immortal_a because_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n i_o 4._o so_o our_o lord_n himself_o call_v it_o a_o great_a number_n of_o time_n in_o one_o discourse_n he_o have_v with_o the_o stupid_a jew_n joh._n vi_fw-la where_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o labour_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v as_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v they_o ver_fw-la 27._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o because_o they_o be_v still_o sottish_o regardless_o of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o affirm_v it_o again_o with_o the_o most_o vehement_a asseveration_n ver_fw-la 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 58._o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o for_o your_o more_o ample_a satisfaction_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v care_n to_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o in_o such_o word_n as_o can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n or_o meaning_n the_o word_n for_o ever_o or_o everlasting_a in_o the_o old_a law_n sometime_o signify_v only_o the_o duration_n of_o several_a year_n or_o a_o long_a compass_n of_o time_n which_o at_o last_o may_v have_v a_o end_n as_o the_o hebrew_n servant_n who_o have_v sell_v himself_o for_o six_o year_n if_o when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o choose_v not_o to_o go_v free_a he_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o master_n for_o ever_o xxi_o exod._n 6._o that_o be_v till_o the_o jubilee_n if_o his_o master_n live_v so_o long_o and_o he_o be_v not_o redeem_v nor_o release_v and_o there_o be_v many_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n not_o now_o to_o be_v enumerate_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a because_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o life_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a only_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n a_o very_a long_o continue_v happiness_n several_a age_n suppose_v which_o in_o conclusion_n may_v determine_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n he_o have_v prevent_v such_o thought_n by_o use_v other_o word_n beside_o this_o of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o signify_v more_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o do_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o endless_a bliss_n for_o 1._o he_o not_o only_o tell_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o forename_a chapter_n vi_fw-la joh._n 50._o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v eat_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o that_o whosoever_o live_v that_o be_v every_o live_a man_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v xi_o joh._n 26._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o life_n without_o any_o death_n and_o farther_o 2._o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o keep_v his_o say_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n viij_o 51._o which_o if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a must_v denote_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o come_v near_o it_o which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n vers_fw-la 52._o be_v call_v taste_v death_n how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n since_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o phrase_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v express_v who_o taste_v death_n i._n e._n lay_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o while_n for_o every_o man_n two_o heb._n 9_o and_o therefore_o may_v signify_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n faithful_a disciple_n after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o no_o not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n though_o afterward_o they_o may_v rise_v again_o but_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o expression_n full_a than_o this_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o taste_v of_o death_n but_o 3._o that_o they_o can_v die_v any_o more_o xx_o luk._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o possibility_n after_o they_o have_v attain_v that_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v again_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n beget_v to_o a_o immortal_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o happy_a state_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immortality_n 2_o tim._n i_o 10._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruption_n two_o rom._n 7._o and_o say_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 42._o and_o put_v on_o immortality_n ver_fw-la 53._o and_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n i._n e._n of_o our_o lord_n now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n who_o we_o know_v die_v no_o more_o ver_fw-la 49._o which_o all_o signify_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v such_o a_o solid_a state_n of_o happiness_n as_o can_v moulder_v or_o be_v dissolve_v but_o will_v remain_v firm_a and_o durable_a like_o the_o author_n of_o it_o by_o who_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n ver_fw-la 54._o i._n e._n be_v so_o perfect_o conquer_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o recover_v the_o least_o power_n any_o more_o innumerable_a age_n shall_v never_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o eternal_a life_n but_o after_o they_o be_v all_o past_a the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v as_o fresh_a and_o beautiful_a without_o any_o declension_n or_o sign_n of_o decay_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o new_o rise_v and_o have_v just_a then_o put_v on_o its_o pure_a robe_n of_o glorious_a light_n there_o will_v be_v as_o full_a a_o good_a i_o mean_v and_o as_o great_a a_o strength_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o as_o perfect_v a_o like_n also_o of_o it_o after_o million_o of_o age_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o they_o death_n be_v destroy_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o
those_o who_o overcome_v include_v in_o it_o the_o bestow_n on_o we_o the_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n because_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o he_o ever_o be_v yet_o to_o man_n such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v to_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o he_o will_v prefer_v we_o to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o great_a splendour_n and_o glory_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n in_o a_o better_a country_n which_o be_v a_o heavenly_a where_o all_o delight_n flow_v and_o never_o cease_v to_o spring_v up_o to_o those_o happy_a soul_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o eternal_a fruit_n of_o his_o great_a love_n for_o so_o he_o add_v 4._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n a_o son_n you_o know_v expect_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n because_o to_o he_o it_o proper_o belong_v and_o upon_o he_o it_o descend_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v to_o god_n a_o son_n be_v to_o be_v make_v like_o he_o and_o to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o that_o very_a happiness_n and_o bliss_n which_o he_o enjoy_v so_o st._n paul_n express_v it_o viij_o rom._n 17._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o god_n a_o co-heir_n with_o jesus_n who_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n inherit_v his_o glory_n he_o shall_v participate_v that_o be_v with_o god_n in_o his_o everlasting_a life_n kingdom_n honour_n and_o joy_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v comprehend_v what_o his_o majesty_n be_v who_o possess_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n but_o we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v to_o expect_v so_o great_a a_o bliss_n because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n love_v his_o son_n jesus_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n three_o joh._n 35._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o most_o bless_a for_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v he_o exceed_v glad_a with_o his_o countenance_n honour_n and_o majesty_n have_v he_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n be_v great_a in_o his_o salvation_n xxi_o psal_n 5_o 6._o now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a you_o may_v again_o observe_v 5._o that_o the_o general_a intendment_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o by_o that_o name_n and_o this_o be_v his_o great_a prerogative_n that_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o shall_v share_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o large_a possession_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o note_v how_o the_o holy_a gospel_n describe_v our_o expect_a felicity_n in_o the_o same_o term_n wherein_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n our_o head_n enjoy_v with_o who_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n like_o he_o and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n 1_o thess_n four_o 17._o which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n i._n act._n 9_o and_o according_o here_o god_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v that_o he_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n in_o conformity_n still_o with_o our_o saviour_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n i._o heb._n 2._o i_o can_v say_v there_o be_v any_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o olympic_a reward_n give_v to_o the_o conqueror_n in_o those_o combat_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o overcome_v there_o be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o their_o god_n that_o be_v their_o hero_n or_o deify_v man_n 17._o fabri_fw-la agonist_n l._n two_o c._n 11.16_o 17._o and_o therefore_o have_v statue_n erect_v to_o their_o honour_n and_o a_o annual_a pension_n settle_v on_o they_o for_o their_o more_o noble_a maintenance_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o real_a divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n which_o god_n will_v give_v to_o victorious_a soul_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v not_o a_o small_a pension_n or_o annuity_n but_o a_o inheritance_n and_o that_o of_o all_o thing_n i_o e._n to_o shine_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o can_v prefer_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o such_o a_o greatness_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a god_n then_o man_n so_o st._n greg._n nazianzen_n often_o speak_v that_o 592._o that_o orat._n xxxvi_o p._n 592._o we_o shall_v be_v make_v god_n in_o the_o other_o world_n by_o he_o that_o be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o in_o this_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v what_o heraclitus_n mean_v by_o that_o speech_n record_v in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 1._o alexandrinus_n l._n iii._o padag_n c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v god_n god_n be_v man_n but_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o reveal_v a_o divine_a state_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v ascend_v when_o we_o leave_v the_o earth_n by_o he_o who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o a_o vile_a condition_n that_o he_o may_v promote_v we_o thither_o let_v we_o study_v then_o these_o word_n very_o hard_a and_o think_v often_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v all_z thing_n that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o almighty_a will_v bestow_v when_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a sense_n and_o in_o another_o world_n he_o shall_v become_v our_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o estate_n in_o he_o that_o can_v never_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o remain_v as_o firm_a as_o the_o throne_n on_o which_o he_o sit_v when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o then_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o will_v fill_v you_o with_o unspeakable_a joy_n without_o enter_v into_o particular_a inquiry_n to_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n who_o want_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v or_o he_o can_v give_v and_o indeed_o these_o other_o word_n eternal_a life_n wherein_o god_n gracious_a promise_n common_o run_v be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o force_v with_o those_o now_o mention_v all_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o as_o 1._o pardon_v of_o sin_n without_o which_o we_o can_v take_v one_o step_n towards_o so_o great_a a_o bliss_n for_o death_n the_o fruit_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n will_v still_o remain_v unless_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o than_o what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v of_o life_n much_o less_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v therefore_o perhaps_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n v._o gal._n 5._o because_o it_o include_v our_o perfect_a justification_n and_o absolution_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v it_o and_o 2._o it_o suppose_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n but_o not_o perfect_v till_o the_o next_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o receive_v a_o new_a life_n from_o he_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o 3._o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n be_v another_o blessing_n include_v in_o it_o for_o be_v raise_v again_o it_o will_v be_v free_v from_o its_o present_a weakness_n alteration_n and_o pain_n to_o which_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o not_o so_o much_o as_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n when_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n four_o eph._n 30._o to_o which_o must_v be_v add_v 4._o the_o carry_v of_o it_o up_o to_o heaven_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n for_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o world_n but_o for_o the_o other_o where_o 5._o we_o shall_v rest_v with_o he_o in_o the_o celestial_a inheritance_n and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o happiness_n it_o afford_v for_o life_n you_o have_v hear_v signify_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o last_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n eternal_a which_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a life_n appear_v so_o exceed_o great_a that_o our_o present_a life_n compare_v to_o it_o be_v as_o censorinus_n say_v of_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o eternity_n no_o more_o than_o a_o winter_n day_n let_v this_o then_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v when_o we_o be_v make_v great_a than_o we_o be_v by_o the_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o at_o our_o departure_n hence_o and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o let_v our_o pain_n
apparition_n of_o angel_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o surprise_v as_o to_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n and_o make_v they_o bow_v their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n xxiv_o luk._n 5._o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o glorious_a splendour_n as_o this_o equal_v that_o of_o the_o sun_n may_v well_o make_v the_o apostle_n fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n in_o great_a fear_n or_o amazement_n but_o then_o our_o lord_n present_o come_v and_o comfort_v they_o by_o a_o gracious_a touch_n bid_v they_o arise_v and_o not_o be_v afraid_a though_o they_o see_v such_o a_o light_n and_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n as_o this_o to_o which_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v but_o be_v the_o most_o amiable_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o most_o welcome_a of_o any_o that_o can_v salute_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o mankind_n st._n mark_v it_o be_v observable_a say_v that_o before_o this_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a ix_o 6._o i._n e._n be_v so_o amaze_v at_o such_o a_o unwonted_a sight_n or_o as_o proclus_n domini_fw-la proclus_n orat._n viij_o in_o transfigur_n domini_fw-la call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strangeness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o the_o divine_a brightness_n shine_v on_o they_o that_o it_o put_v they_o quite_o beside_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a mixture_n of_o those_o devout_a passion_n fear_v and_o joy_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o forego_n verse_n with_o which_o those_o word_n cohere_v where_o you_o read_v they_o be_v so_o delight_v and_o ravish_v with_o the_o sight_n that_o they_o think_v not_o of_o go_v down_o from_o thence_o any_o more_o but_o be_v project_v for_o their_o perpetual_a habitation_n in_o that_o happy_a place_n which_o rapture_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o foretaste_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v when_o he_o shall_v ascend_v to_o that_o glorious_a state_n which_o be_v now_o represent_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n before_o i_o conclude_v this_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n as_o i_o pass_v to_o what_o remain_v of_o something_o that_o may_v help_v to_o prove_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o god_n always_o intend_v to_o speak_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n when_o the_o israelite_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o terrible_a sight_n and_o thunder_a noise_n desire_a god_n they_o may_v hear_v his_o voice_n no_o more_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o such_o a_o prophet_n as_o moses_n and_o in_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n require_v they_o to_o hear_v that_o person_n when_o he_o come_v and_o speak_v as_o they_o themselves_o desire_v so_o you_o read_v xviii_o deut._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o where_o when_o they_o say_v let_v i_o not_o hear_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n neither_o let_v i_o see_v this_o great_a fire_n any_o more_o that_o i_o die_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v well_o speak_v i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v he_o which_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n whatsoever_o lesser_a meaning_n it_o may_v have_v before_o who_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o father_n give_v he_o commandment_n and_o be_v a_o prophet_n like_o to_o moses_n as_o in_o other_o regard_n so_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n upon_o the_o mount_n hear_v he_o speak_v there_o to_o these_o israelite_n his_o disciple_n be_v commend_v to_o they_o as_o the_o person_n they_o shall_v hear_v but_o in_o a_o voice_n so_o sweet_a and_o in_o a_o way_n so_o agreeable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o wish_v never_o to_o hear_v it_o more_o but_o rather_o always_o to_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v such_o friendly_a converse_n with_o heaven_n and_o receive_v such_o token_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n for_o as_o the_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n together_o with_o those_o terrible_a noise_n be_v testimony_n from_o god_n to_o moses_n that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o transgress_v his_o law_n shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o dreadful_a displeasure_n and_o be_v destroy_v from_o among_o their_o neighbour_n so_o this_o universal_a light_n and_o brightness_n which_o smile_v on_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o his_o raiment_n and_o in_o his_o countenance_n and_o in_o his_o company_n when_o these_o gracious_a word_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n be_v most_o manifest_a token_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o that_o obey_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o death_n and_o make_v exceed_o happy_a and_o glorious_a the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v negative_a as_o be_v evident_a even_o from_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o computation_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a it_o abound_v more_o with_o threaten_n and_o fearful_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n than_o it_o do_v with_o gracious_a and_o invite_a promise_n but_o most_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v affirmative_a oblige_v we_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v and_o to_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o read_v therefore_o more_o frequent_o of_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n to_o encourage_v our_o labour_n of_o love_n then_o of_o threaten_n to_o deter_v we_o from_o evil_a do_v and_o consonant_n to_o this_o as_o that_o frightful_a appearance_n of_o old_a on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v to_o show_v god_n anger_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n against_o offender_n so_o this_o comfortable_a presence_n now_o on_o mount_n tabor_n be_v to_o represent_v his_o lovingkindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n to_o all_o obedient_a person_n and_o as_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o smoke_n be_v his_o inflict_a death_n upon_o they_o so_o his_o good_a will_n declare_v by_o this_o friendly_a light_n and_o clearness_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o bestow_n upon_o we_o life_n and_o as_o by_o the_o former_a moses_n be_v note_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n to_o all_o transgressor_n so_o our_o lord_n be_v hereby_o represent_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o in_o he_o live_v godly_a now_o that_o all_o these_o observation_n be_v not_o the_o product_n of_o mere_a fancy_n but_o have_v some_o real_a truth_n in_o they_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o argument_n that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o xl_o themselves_o pirke_n eliezer_n c._n xl_o make_v it_o a_o question_n worth_a the_o answer_n why_o god_n utter_v his_o voice_n to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o darkness_n and_o not_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o light_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o nobleness_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o way_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v himself_o upon_o the_o holy_a mount_n as_o st._n peter_n call_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o desirable_a than_o that_o wherein_o he_o appear_v to_o moses_n else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v move_v this_o doubt_n and_o endeavour_v so_o laborious_o to_o solve_v it_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o show_v in_o what_o a_o dismal_a condition_n they_o be_v without_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v till_o after_o forty_o day_n be_v pass_v during_o all_o which_o time_n the_o court_n of_o the_o heavenly_a king_n be_v hang_v with_o black_a and_o not_o with_o white_a which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a conceit_n so_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o god_n speak_v the_o ten_o word_n or_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o smoke_n before_o moses_n go_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o mount_n forty_o day_n where_o he_o only_o receive_v the_o pattern_n of_o god_n house_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v and_o all_o belong_v to_o it_o together_o with_o the_o two_o table_n whereon_o those_o x_o commandment_n be_v engrave_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n after_o he_o have_v build_v it_o i._n levit._fw-la 1._o and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v then_o the_o heaven_n hang_v with_o white_a to_o use_v their_o phrase_n as_o they_o be_v now_o when_o he_o speak_v concern_v our_o saviour_n and_o bad_a his_o disciple_n hear_v he_o but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o with_o confute_v their_o idle_a fancy_n the_o use_n that_o i_o make_v of_o this_o question_n be_v that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v think_v
it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o their_o master_n moses_n do_v they_o not_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o this_o ridiculous_a reason_n for_o it_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n relate_v then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o argue_v his_o high_a dignity_n that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o they_o can_v but_o esteem_v most_o perfect_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o divine_a goodness_n and_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o pure_a light_n in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v as_o a_o sign_n that_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v open_v by_o this_o person_n and_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o we_o all_o fall_v short_a and_o bring_v mankind_n to_o that_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o feel_v in_o themselves_o at_o this_o most_o comfortable_a sight_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a book_n tell_v we_o so_o express_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o cloud_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n they_o will_v have_v fable_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o their_o master_n in_o pure_a light_n and_o shine_v about_o he_o in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n without_o the_o least_o darkness_n to_o obscure_v it_o for_o i_o find_v that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a story_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n report_v in_o honour_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o have_v thrust_v into_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n where_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n have_v not_o confess_v the_o contrary_a to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o great_a credit_n with_o their_o nation_n in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o calamitous_a desertion_n it_o be_v record_v for_o example_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v when_o his_o parent_n be_v very_o old_a and_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o child_n which_o make_v his_o birth_n a_o wonder_n be_v out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o tell_v the_o same_o of_o moses_n but_o with_o a_o large_a addition_n of_o year_n who_o mother_n jochebed_n they_o say_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o which_o aben_n ezra_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o text_n 1._o text_n a._n ezra_n in_o two_o exod._n ver_fw-la 1._o be_v desirous_a shall_v pass_v for_o a_o current_a truth_n and_o as_o we_o read_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o exceed_v great_a light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v round_o about_o the_o shepherd_n who_o have_v the_o first_o news_n of_o it_o which_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o note_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o heavenly_a descent_n so_o they_o have_v devise_v 3._o devise_v r._n solomon_n in_o two_o exod._n 3._o that_o at_o the_o nativity_n of_o moses_n the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o a_o light_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o splendour_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n prove_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n i._n heb._n 3_o 4._o i_o eph._n 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o moses_n forsooth_o must_v be_v raise_v to_o this_o wondrous_a pitch_n haccozi_fw-fr â—_o moses_n haccozi_fw-fr who_o some_o of_o their_o rabbin_n all_o be_v not_o so_o immodest_a will_v have_v to_o be_v high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o angel_n of_o ministry_n far_o above_o all_o creature_n as_o another_o express_v it_o both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a exod._n r._n joshuah_n f._n sobib_fw-la in_o thirty_o exod._n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o equal_v he_o with_o that_o great_a lord_n who_o we_o believe_v be_v raise_v far_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o because_o also_o our_o lord_n we_o affirm_v and_o be_v sure_a be_v now_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n where_o he_o present_v his_o own_o blood_n before_o god_n for_o we_o as_o aaron_n do_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n therefore_o they_o likewise_o have_v feign_v as_o maimonides_n relate_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o doctor_n 3._o doctor_n ludou._n capell_n ex_fw-la prâ—fat_n in_o talm._n not._n in_o xvii_o matth._n 3._o that_o their_o master_n moses_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o ascend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o minister_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v transfigure_v on_o this_o mountain_n and_o his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n they_o have_v therefore_o transform_v moses_n also_o who_o they_o say_v be_v find_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n who_o god_n send_v to_o the_o mountain_n whether_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n write_v the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o himself_o like_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o before_o about_o the_o bath_n kol_fw-mi voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n who_o glory_n they_o study_v to_o eclipse_v by_o spread_v abroad_o a_o number_n of_o tale_n concern_v the_o like_a approbation_n give_v to_o their_o doctor_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o call_v these_o report_n by_o that_o name_n and_o to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o that_o cause_n because_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n which_o moses_n write_v of_o himself_o who_o by_o all_o just_a way_n endeavour_v to_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n and_o because_o such_o invention_n may_v easy_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o obstinate_a person_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o confute_v christianity_n which_o interest_n and_o prejudice_n will_v not_o let_v they_o receive_v but_o be_v desirous_a by_o any_o mean_n though_o never_o so_o false_a to_o raise_v moses_n to_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o greatness_n and_o esteem_n with_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v then_o that_o they_o suppose_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o person_n to_o who_o they_o real_o belong_v and_o consequent_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v these_o very_a mark_n upon_o he_o which_o they_o will_v engrave_v on_o moses_n be_v thus_o describe_v in_o those_o book_n that_o be_v certain_o divine_a among_o we_o as_o clear_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o any_o other_o regard_v commend_v in_o those_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a among_o they_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n indeed_o far_o great_a than_o moses_n who_o never_o dare_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o himself_o nor_o be_v so_o magnify_v by_o any_o of_o the_o succeed_a prophet_n the_o author_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o of_o more_o divine_a promise_n such_o as_o this_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a for_o he_o to_o bestow_v who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n as_o moses_n be_v but_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o other_o world_n lord_n of_o all_o for_o evermore_o iii_o to_o he_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v a_o three_o testimony_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a express_a record_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o son_n it_o be_v set_v down_o you_o know_v in_o the_o twelve_o joh._n 28._o where_o upon_o our_o saviour_n request_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v glorify_v his_o own_o name_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n give_v this_o answer_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o the_o particle_n it_o have_v nothing_o answer_v to_o it_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o translatour_n to_o supply_v the_o sense_n and_o some_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o meaning_n to_o be_v thus_o render_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v thou_o and_o will_v glorify_v thou_o again_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o we_o may_v as_o well_o refer_v the_o word_n glorify_v to_o name_n as_o our_o translation_n do_v and_o it_o will_v come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o god_n name_n be_v glorify_v by_o glorify_v his_o son_n joh._n fragment_n l._n viij_o in_o joh._n as_o appear_v from_o xi_o joh._n 4._o and_o so_o st._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n observe_v
be_v attest_v by_o choose_a person_n to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o open_o and_o then_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n in_o another_o more_o noble_a and_o sublime_a sense_n than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o upon_o the_o cross_n then_o angel_n come_v in_o bright_a array_n to_o testify_v to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o xiii_o joh._n 31_o 32._o that_o god_n have_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o very_a glorious_a testimony_n that_o indeed_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n or_o author_n of_o life_n iii._o act._n 15._o because_o by_o that_o which_o overcome_v death_n his_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n 28._o &c_n s._n cyril_n ib._n in_o twelve_o joh._n 28._o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v life_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o another_o act_n whereby_o this_o say_n i_o will_v glorify_v thou_o again_o be_v verify_v i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o exaltation_n by_o god_n own_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n this_o he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o great_a ardency_n and_o the_o most_o assure_a expectation_n xvii_o joh._n 1_o 2._o because_o god_n the_o father_n he_o say_v have_v give_v he_o power_n i._n e._n the_o promise_n of_o it_o over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o this_o promise_n i_o understand_v it_o be_v make_v to_o he_o when_o god_n utter_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v thou_o and_o will_v glorify_v thou_o again_o then_o god_n give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o as_o he_o have_v late_o do_v lazarus_n and_o to_o give_v they_o immortal_a happiness_n of_o which_o as_o he_o have_v then_o the_o grant_n so_o he_o now_o desire_v in_o this_o prayer_n to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v vers_n 1._o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n i_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o do_v that_o which_o thy_o voice_n from_o heaven_n assure_v i_o shall_v be_v do_v viz._n to_o glorify_v i_o in_o so_o complete_a a_o manner_n that_o i_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o he_o speak_v with_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o that_o voice_n come_v which_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v more_o than_o ever_o and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o high_a power_n of_o bestow_v immortality_n which_o power_n when_o god_n the_o father_n have_v actual_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o this_o prayer_n and_o his_o own_o promise_n of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o fail_v have_v engage_v himself_o before_o a_o multitude_n to_o glorify_v he_o then_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o v._o heb._n 9_o then_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o seven_o 16_o 17._o not_o after_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a institution_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o we_o and_o all_o that_o succeed_v we_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v lazarus_n and_o other_o in_o who_o he_o give_v only_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v we_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v this_o now_o be_v the_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o audience_n both_o of_o friend_n and_o stranger_n say_v he_o have_v both_o glorify_v he_o and_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o that_o he_o have_v be_v then_o very_o well_o know_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a because_o he_o say_v it_o that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o again_o by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o sufficient_a person_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v good_a this_o promise_n even_o at_o his_o death_n after_o which_o he_o raise_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v once_o more_o 2_o thess_n i._o 10._o by_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o promote_a we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n with_o himself_o o_o wonderful_a news_n christi_fw-la athanasius_n in_o assumption_n christi_fw-la he_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o hang_v on_o a_o cross_n be_v prefer_v now_o from_o his_o grave_n to_o a_o glorious_a throne_n and_o to_o come_v at_o it_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n through_o the_o air_n the_o cloud_n run_v under_o his_o foot_n become_v his_o chariot_n the_o sky_n open_v to_o he_o and_o the_o heaven_n with_o open_a arm_n receive_v he_o the_o troop_n of_o angel_n join_v together_o in_o triumphal_a song_n and_o persuade_v his_o amaze_a disciple_n to_o keep_v that_o day_n a_o festival_n on_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o stand_v gaze_v here_o say_v they_o any_o long_a but_o go_v and_o preach_v this_o wonder_n to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o departure_n represent_v his_o come_n again_o for_o so_o shall_v he_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n o_o how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n which_o give_v we_o hope_v as_o the_o bless_a st._n paul_n say_v when_o he_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o to_o those_o voice_n which_o come_v so_o oft_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v this_o add_v our_o poor_a voice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n say_v with_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o with_o the_o multitude_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o at_o mount_n olivet_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a domini_fw-la cyrill_n hieros_n in_o occur_v domini_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o father_n glory_n be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o river_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a abyss_n and_o inseparable_o one_o with_o it_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o father_n goodness_n and_o of_o ever-springing_a blessedness_n the_o water_n of_o life_n who_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n the_o increated_a beam_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o he_o be_v undivided_a who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n not_o lessen_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o sanctify_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o humanity_n he_o the_o angel_n praise_n the_o archangel_n worship_n the_o authority_n reverence_n the_o power_n glorify_v the_o cherubim_n do_v he_o service_n the_o seraphim_n acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n minister_v to_o he_o who_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o abolish_v death_n and_o confound_v the_o devil_n and_o dissolve_v the_o curse_n and_o make_v sorrow_n cease_v and_o tread_a sin_n under_o foot_n and_o restore_v the_o creation_n and_o enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o sing_v hymn_n to_o he_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o the_o shepherd_n and_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o joyful_o magnify_v he_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o confess_v he_o with_o simeon_n and_o anna_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v his_o salvation_n that_o so_o we_o at_o last_o may_v also_o be_v possess_v of_o eternal_a good_a thing_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o witness_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o have_v no_o far_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v we_o may_v well_o rejoice_v in_o the_o comfort_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o and_o rely_v upon_o jesus_n as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o
and_o let_v it_o into_o the_o dwell_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v put_v off_o his_o mortality_n there_o he_o behold_v jesus_n stand_v whereas_o he_o be_v common_o represent_v as_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v his_o spirit_n and_o entertain_v it_o into_o his_o heavenly_a mansion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o destroy_v his_o persecutor_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o power_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o see_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o crown_n he_o shall_v win_v by_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o have_v as_o sensible_a a_o effect_n upon_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o constancy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o almighty_a call_n to_o he_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o fainthearted_a o_o stephen_n nor_o suffer_v any_o degenerous_a thought_n to_o enter_v into_o thy_o breast_n though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o stand_v by_o thou_o no_o friend_n on_o earth_n to_o assist_v thou_o in_o this_o distress_a season_n yet_o i_o with_o my_o belove_a son_n behold_v what_o be_v a_o do_v a_o happy_a rest_n and_o repose_n be_v ready_a for_o thou_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n stand_v wide_a open_a to_o thou_o have_v patience_n a_o while_n and_z leave_v this_o temporary_a life_n make_v haste_n to_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a still_o thou_o see_v god_n be_v in_o humane_a nature_n a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o worldly_a thought_n thou_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o genuine_a belove_a son_n behold_v i_o show_v he_o to_o thou_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v bear_v and_o he_o stand_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o by_o the_o very_a site_n of_o the_o place_n thou_o may_v know_v the_o dignity_n he_o have_v it_o be_v a_o scandal_n heretofore_o to_o many_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n but_o behold_v he_o now_o with_o i_o on_o high_a in_o a_o celestial_a supercelestial_a condition_n still_o have_v the_o form_n of_o man_n to_o confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gracious_a dispensation_n which_o be_v now_o complete_v be_v not_o disturb_v be_v not_o deject_v though_o for_o his_o sake_n thou_o be_v stone_v behold_v the_o dispenser_n of_o reward_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o combat_n forsake_v thy_o body_n and_o despise_v it_o as_o a_o earthly_a prison_n as_o a_o ruinous_a house_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n easy_o break_v come_v run_v hither_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n here_o reserve_v for_o thou_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o brave_a achievement_n be_v ready_a and_o expect_v thou_o step_v over_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o take_v it_o leave_v thy_o body_n to_o the_o bloody_a murderer_n as_o a_o morsel_n to_o dog_n leave_v the_o mad_a enrage_a multitude_n and_o come_v to_o the_o choir_n of_o angel_n in_o these_o word_n asterius_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n protomart_n encomium_n in_o protomart_n wherein_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o this_o valiant_a man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o any_o fear_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o assist_v he_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o prison_n nor_o any_o minister_a power_n and_o fellow-servant_n as_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o present_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o may_v leave_v a_o noble_a example_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o indeed_o what_o can_v more_o encourage_v they_o then_o to_o hear_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n depart_v the_o world_n with_o these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n which_o the_o heavenly_a word_n give_v that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o eternal_a life_n whereby_o he_o animate_v this_o bless_a martyr_n from_o what_o he_o see_v he_o enjoy_v to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v which_o can_v have_v no_o force_n in_o it_o to_o persuade_v he_o unless_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o soon_o leave_v the_o world_n but_o ascend_v up_o thither_o where_o he_o be_v and_o so_o st._n stephen_n understand_v it_o for_o as_o they_o be_v ston_a he_o the_o great_a punishment_n the_o jew_n can_v inflict_v he_o call_v upon_o our_o saviour_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n seven_o act._n 59_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o audience_n when_o he_o behold_v he_o who_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a i._n heb._n 3._o in_o another_o posture_n xvii_o proclus_n orat._n xvii_o not_o sit_v but_o stand_v there_o what_o be_v the_o business_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o another_o ancient_a bishop_n that_o make_v he_o rise_v thus_o out_o of_o his_o father_n throne_n he_o see_v this_o noble_a combatant_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o crown_v his_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fear_v not_o stephen_n there_o be_v none_o shall_v beguile_v thou_o of_o thy_o reward_n i_o be_o rise_v out_o of_o my_o throne_n to_o reach_v thou_o my_o right_a hand_n behold_v i_o who_o be_v crucify_v grapple_v with_o the_o danger_n that_o present_v itself_o to_o thou_o i_o be_o he_o who_o thou_o see_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o crucifixion_n i_o will_v reward_v thou_o i_o preside_v in_o these_o combat_n and_o deal_v the_o crown_n to_o conqueror_n fear_v not_o therefore_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n thou_o they_o do_v but_o rear_v thou_o a_o ladder_n against_o their_o will_n to_o heaven_n do_v not_o fear_v they_o the_o stone_n will_v be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o step_n to_o that_o bless_a place_n where_o thou_o see_v i_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o to_o fear_v the_o stone_n who_o be_v build_v on_o i_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o fare_v worse_o than_o i_o do_v who_o be_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o this_o good_a man_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o argument_n as_o any_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v that_o jesus_n both_o can_v and_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o follower_n for_o else_o a_o person_n so_o full_a of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispute_v with_o he_o vi_fw-la act._n 10._o will_v not_o have_v venture_v his_o life_n and_o endure_v the_o worst_a of_o death_n have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n but_o only_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v from_o jesus_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v his_o spirit_n this_o be_v it_o that_o give_v he_o such_o boldness_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n with_o these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o will_v have_v die_v but_o that_o he_o pity_v those_o who_o do_v not_o see_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v which_o make_v he_o expire_v in_o prayer_n for_o his_o persecutor_n wish_v they_o no_o worse_o then_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o this_o sin_n from_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o go_v thither_o where_o he_o hope_v present_o to_o be_v receive_v so_o the_o same_o asterius_n right_o understand_v those_o word_n lord_z lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n he_o do_v not_o wish_v they_o absolute_a impunity_n which_o have_v be_v open_o to_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n and_o to_o correct_v the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o just_a who_o have_v appoint_v a_o deserve_a punishment_n to_o murderer_n but_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o crime_n he_o will_v give_v they_o true_a compunction_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o let_v they_o die_v in_o their_o uncircumcision_n draw_v they_o by_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o thou_o kindle_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o my_o blood_n let_v they_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o in_o thy_o blood_n they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o iniquity_n a_o most_o pious_a conclusion_n of_o this_o bloody_a tragedy_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o which_o be_v present_o after_o so_o miraculous_o touch_v from_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v visible_a our_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o devout_a prayer_n of_o his_o martyr_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o therefore_o have_v not_o deny_v his_o other_o request_n but_o receive_v his_o spirit_n also_o unto_o himself_o ii_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v clear_a
wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o empty_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n however_o fabulous_a this_o story_n may_v prove_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o vision_n of_o hercules_n which_o many_o greek_a writer_n mention_n you_o may_v make_v it_o true_a if_o you_o please_v for_o behold_v how_o the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n present_v himself_o to_o you_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o most_o admirable_a beauty_n and_o a_o glorious_a form_n to_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n which_o they_o have_v describe_v and_o leave_v we_o the_o picture_n of_o in_o his_o gospel_n he_o be_v so_o lively_o express_v that_o we_o can_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o behold_v he_o as_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n will_v it_o will_v but_o please_v you_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o offer_v he_o make_v you_o the_o portion_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o together_o with_o true_a peace_n and_o contentment_n here_o which_o he_o will_v assure_v to_o you_o o_o that_o you_o will_v but_o draw_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n as_o solicit_v your_o heart_n to_o his_o service_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o more_o oblige_v than_o such_o a_o apparition_n as_o that_o now_o name_v will_v it_o not_o more_o easy_o make_v you_o abandon_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o other_o make_v he_o forsake_v the_o lawful_a will_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n set_v before_o your_o eye_n be_v more_o inamour_v then_o any_o imaginary_a or_o real_a beauty_n whatsoever_o will_v not_o these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v more_o pierce_a than_o any_o other_o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n will_v it_o not_o transport_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n to_o hear_v that_o he_o will_v be_v contract_v to_o we_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o such_o a_o dowry_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o heaven_n will_v it_o not_o make_v all_o his_o command_n so_o far_o from_o be_v grievous_a that_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o sweet_a and_o delicious_a above_o all_o the_o pleasure_n wherein_o sensual_a man_n be_v drown_v he_o can_v make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o that_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o reason_n and_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o such_o a_o certain_a truth_n as_o this_o and_o a_o dream_n and_o between_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o that_o youth_n undertake_v to_o perform_v jesus_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a he_o unfeigned_o wish_v we_o will_v be_v espouse_v to_o he_o he_o will_v settle_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n upon_o we_o and_o he_o do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o go_v into_o monastery_n and_o desert_n to_o live_v like_o hermit_n and_o anchorets_n to_o immure_v ourselves_o from_o all_o society_n though_o if_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o ill_a bargain_n of_o it_o but_o only_a to_o retire_v serious_o into_o ourselves_o and_o there_o often_o meet_v with_o he_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o let_v no_o company_n draw_v we_o from_o his_o precept_n nor_o suffer_v any_o creature_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o our_o affection_n and_o what_o a_o reasonable_a demand_n this_o be_v you_o will_v then_o see_v when_o you_o hearty_o believe_v this_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v believe_v and_o then_o you_o will_v think_v there_o be_v nothing_o too_o much_o or_o too_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o attain_v such_o a_o glorious_a life_n with_o our_o saviour_n which_o move_v st._n stephen_n to_o suffer_v ston_a and_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v in_o death_n often_o and_o st._n john_n to_o endure_v banishment_n in_o a_o most_o desolate_a island_n and_o worse_a thing_n afterward_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o happy_a and_o let_v we_o with_o honest_a heart_n desirous_a to_o be_v what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o beg_v the_o assistence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o way_n of_o understanding_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v incomparable_o the_o best_a to_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o sense_n of_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v for_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o spirit_n xviii_o macar_n hom._n xuj_o xviii_o whole_o purge_v from_o all_o affection_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a communion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o heavenly_a mixture_n it_o become_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v all_o light_n all_o eye_n all_o spirit_n all_o joy_n all_o rest_n all_o exultation_n all_o love_n all_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n it_o become_v hereby_o privy_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o know_v his_o secret_n it_o have_v a_o confidence_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o enter_v into_o his_o palace_n where_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v though_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o this_o world_n for_o though_o it_o have_v not_o attain_v the_o entire_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o it_o there_o yet_o it_o be_v secure_a from_o the_o earnest_a it_o have_v receive_v as_o if_o it_o be_v crown_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o will_v not_o labour_v then_o to_o be_v so_o happy_a not_o only_o hereafter_o but_o also_o here_o annae_fw-la georg._n nicome_v in_o concept_n s._n annae_fw-la there_o in_o possession_n and_o here_o in_o hope_n what_o a_o work_n be_v it_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o laborious_a step_n can_v lead_v we_o to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n what_o be_v the_o sweat_v of_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o those_o eternal_a recompense_n by_o what_o pain_n shall_v we_o be_v worthy_a of_o friendship_n with_o our_o maker_n how_o shall_v we_o make_v ourselves_o a_o proper_a habitation_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o command_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v in_o hope_n this_o be_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o never-ceasing_a joy_n the_o perpetual_a triumph_n the_o retribution_n transcend_v all_o our_o labour_n nay_o all_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o labour_n no_o not_o in_o thought_n equal_a to_o this_o recompense_n of_o reward_n they_o all_o fall_v so_o infinite_o below_o it_o that_o for_o mean_a for_o inconsiderable_a pain_n our_o transcendently-good_a lord_n will_v give_v a_o enjoyment_n far_o surpass_v all_o our_o thought_n all_o humane_a endeavour_n be_v of_o no_o account_n though_o we_o shall_v wear_v out_o a_o whole_a life_n in_o they_o compare_v with_o the_o future_a blessedness_n though_o we_o shall_v sustain_v a_o perpetual_a combat_n all_o our_o day_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v prolong_v to_o a_o hundred_o year_n or_o to_o twice_o as_o much_o or_o thrice_o or_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o all_o this_o while_n we_o shall_v contend_v in_o a_o virtuous_a course_n we_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o when_o we_o come_v to_o confer_v it_o with_o what_o we_o shall_v receive_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o glad_o by_o such_o small_a and_o poor_a labour_n strive_v to_o purchase_v these_o super-sublime_a recompense_n and_o treasure_n up_o these_o never-consuming_a riches_n i_o call_v those_o poor_a and_o small_a which_o not_o only_o seem_v so_o to_o all_o but_o the_o perpetual_a combat_n of_o a_o whole_a age_n the_o most_o unwearied_a pursuit_n of_o virtue_n the_o most_o incessant_a and_o fervent_a pain_n in_o its_o service_n for_o such_o be_v the_o good_n which_o our_o munificent_a lord_n will_v give_v in_o exchange_n for_o they_o such_o be_v the_o superabundant_a riches_n of_o his_o retribution_n such_o be_v the_o hyperbole_n of_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o goodness_n that_o for_o few_o thing_n he_o will_v give_v infinite_a for_o beggary_n the_o great_a riches_n for_o perish_a thing_n good_n that_o last_o for_o ever_o these_o let_v we_o seek_v and_o dedicate_a ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o obtain_n so_o inestimable_a a_o good_n let_v we_o consecrate_v soul_n and_o body_n to_o he_o and_o be_v fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o
for_o so_o villainous_a a_o murder_n but_o they_o grant_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o they_o we_o shall_v soon_o prove_v it_o be_v for_o another_o cause_n even_o that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o our_o book_n which_o none_o ever_o undertake_v to_o confute_v though_o they_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o face_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o roman_n who_o may_v long_o since_o have_v expose_v our_o religion_n to_o shame_n if_o pontius_n pilate_n can_v have_v aver_v out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o court_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v judge_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o as_o his_o disciple_n have_v relate_v and_o that_o this_o blood_n of_o his_o so_o shed_v and_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v of_o very_o great_a force_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v another_o world_n and_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n there_o for_o we_o with_o jesus_n i_o be_o now_o to_o demonstrate_v and_o shall_v easy_o make_v good_a unless_o we_o will_v entertain_v such_o low_a and_o slight_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o no_o man_n can_v suffer_v to_o lodge_v in_o his_o mind_n who_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v and_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o alone_o indeed_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v all_o that_o he_o preach_v particular_o that_o god_n by_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n as_o even_o his_o bloody_a death_n i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v we_o may_v believe_v he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o but_o i_o shall_v wave_v this_o general_a way_n of_o reason_v though_o undeniable_a and_o offer_v some_o thing_n more_o particular_a to_o every_o one_o serious_a consideration_n i._o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o whole_a story_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o relate_v that_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v a_o act_n perfect_o voluntary_a in_o our_o saviour_n who_o if_o he_o have_v please_v may_v have_v avoid_v it_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v die_v or_o no_o for_o no_o man_n as_o he_o say_v x._o joh._n 18._o can_v take_v his_o life_n away_o but_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o open_o profess_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o he_o need_v not_o have_v fall_v into_o their_o cruel_a hand_n it_o be_v plain_a unless_o he_o have_v free_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o apprehend_v he_o many_o legion_n of_o angel_n be_v ready_a for_o his_o rescue_n if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o lay_v his_o command_n upon_o they_o xxvi_o matt._n 53._o nay_o when_o he_o make_v the_o soldier_n feel_v his_o power_n so_o that_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n xviii_o joh._n 6._o he_o can_v withal_o have_v escape_v and_o go_v his_o way_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n when_o this_o reason_n alone_o be_v give_v why_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v he_o as_o they_o attempt_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v seven_o joh._n 30._o viij_o 20._o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o he_o to_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o their_o power_n now_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o man_n deliberate_a thought_n that_o he_o will_v have_v so_o free_o without_o any_o constraint_n or_o resistance_n give_v up_o his_o life_n especial_o when_o by_o preserve_v it_o he_o may_v have_v live_v in_o great_a repute_n esteem_v and_o admiration_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o have_v be_v honour_v for_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o shall_v win_v by_o go_v so_o willing_o out_o of_o this_o present_a world_n he_o that_o save_v other_o can_v sure_o have_v save_v himself_o and_o spoil_v their_o jeer_n xxvii_o matt._n 42._o if_o his_o will_n have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o resolve_v he_o that_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v have_v more_o easy_o strike_v all_o his_o opposer_n dead_a at_o his_o foot_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n what_o shall_v make_v his_o will_n then_o thus_o bend_v upon_o death_n what_o hinder_v the_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o power_n for_o himself_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o so_o often_o use_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o what_o can_v move_v he_o so_o tame_o like_o a_o lamb_n to_o give_v his_o throat_n to_o the_o bloody_a knife_n and_o to_o hang_v so_o meek_o upon_o a_o infamous_a cross_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o contemplation_n of_o a_o incomparable_a felicity_n which_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v by_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n all_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v choose_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n that_o he_o himself_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o have_v good_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o die_v and_o die_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o painful_o and_o with_o such_o ignominy_n for_o that_o which_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n be_v false_a nay_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n shall_v so_o far_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o be_v forward_o to_o throw_v away_o all_o he_o have_v against_o the_o strong_a inclination_n and_o persuasion_n of_o nature_n which_o abhor_v death_n and_o most_o of_o all_o a_o cruel_a and_o disgraceful_a death_n mere_o to_o justify_v a_o lie_n which_o humane_a nature_n be_v ashamed_a of_o without_o the_o help_n of_o torment_n to_o make_v it_o odious_a there_o have_v be_v sundry_a example_n of_o rashness_n and_o foolish_a boldness_n but_o none_o can_v be_v produce_v nor_o easy_o imagine_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o for_o what_o can_v a_o man_n propose_v to_o himself_o who_o lay_v his_o life_n at_o the_o stake_n to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o he_o believe_v have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o what_o can_v he_o hope_v to_o get_v by_o such_o a_o mad_a resolve_v obstinacy_n no_o man_n attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o a_o end_n much_o less_o will_v he_o expose_v his_o life_n to_o the_o least_o hazard_n without_o a_o cause_n of_o some_o moment_n what_o can_v you_o see_v then_o in_o this_o case_n weighty_a enough_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o balance_n against_o a_o man_n life_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o sacrifice_v it_o free_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v riches_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n they_o can_v provide_v for_o we_o can_v be_v of_o no_o consideration_n because_o they_o will_v do_v a_o man_n no_o service_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o posterity_n to_o who_o to_o leave_v they_o honour_n and_o fame_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o as_o little_a value_n for_o what_o satisfaction_n be_v it_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o in_o the_o world_n when_o we_o have_v leave_v it_o and_o hear_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v any_o power_n in_o this_o business_n one_o may_v possible_o you_o may_v fancy_n for_o to_o get_v a_o great_a name_n in_o the_o world_n by_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a opinion_n or_o sect_n throw_v away_o his_o life_n though_o he_o know_v that_o he_o do_v but_o broach_v a_o lie_n a_o strange_a supposition_n this_o be_v which_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v incline_v to_o make_v but_o since_o some_o have_v pretend_v it_o be_v possible_a i_o shall_v brief_o show_v that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n or_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n ii_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v such_o that_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a examine_v you_o will_v present_o find_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o conceit_n for_o 1._o it_o stand_v upon_o good_a record_n that_o he_o himself_o know_v of_o his_o death_n beforehand_o and_o foretell_v it_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o that_o he_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o know_v they_o will_v come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n that_o he_o be_v
who_o body_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o half_n lay_a one_o against_o another_o a_o smoke_a furnace_n appear_v and_o a_o lamp_n of_o fire_n represent_v a_o divine_a presence_n which_o pass_v between_o those_o piece_n ver_fw-la 17._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n in_o those_o day_n of_o make_v covenant_n by_o the_o party_n go_v between_o a_o beast_n so_o out_o asunder_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n promise_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n most_o earnest_o entreat_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o he_o proceed_v at_o last_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o bestow_v it_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o they_o which_o be_v ratify_v not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o cut_v their_o body_n in_o piece_n but_o by_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o by_o suffer_a nail_n to_o be_v thrust_v through_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n ix_o heb._n 15._o vi_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o it_o in_o this_o belief_n for_o what_o can_v he_o do_v more_o to_o assure_v we_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o speak_v then_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o apostle_n just_o take_v this_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eminent_a testimony_n or_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o you_o read_v 1_o tim._n two_o 6._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n that_o be_v he_o become_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o like_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n his_o blood_n save_v we_o from_o the_o destroyer_n and_o assure_v we_o god_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o our_o eternal_a rest_n of_o which_o we_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v since_o his_o give_a himself_o thus_o to_o die_v for_o we_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n great_a love_n to_o man_n and_o of_o his_o will_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o save_v all_o man_n by_o pardon_v their_o offence_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n his_o bloody_a death_n be_v a_o unquestionable_a witness_n as_o st._n john_n here_o call_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o confirm_v and_o seal_v in_o this_o solemn_a manner_n by_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o verify_v it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v at_o that_o very_a time_n or_o season_n which_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o proper_a for_o such_o a_o business_n just_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o in_o those_o day_n as_o we_o read_v two_o luk._n 38._o they_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v their_o expectation_n by_o any_o better_a mean_n then_o this_o which_o be_v illud_fw-la testimonium_fw-la as_o erasmus_n render_v it_o that_o testimony_n that_o remarkable_a witness_n which_o none_o can_v just_o question_v for_o it_o be_v take_v by_o all_o for_o certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deceive_v qui_fw-la morte_fw-la suâ_fw-la fidem_fw-la facit_fw-la who_o seal_v what_o he_o say_v with_o his_o blood_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testimony_n i_o may_v add_v or_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v be_v most_o proper_o his_o own_o testimony_n there_o be_v sundry_a other_o but_o none_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o peculiarly_a his_o as_o this_o which_o be_v all_o he_o can_v do_v to_o justify_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o witness_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o witness_n but_o he_o say_v of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o seven_o joh._n 16._o his_o work_n or_o miracle_n be_v a_o witness_n as_o he_o say_v v._n joh._n 36._o but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o finish_v and_o fourteen_o 10._o my_o father_n do_v the_o work_n but_o as_o for_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n it_o be_v that_o and_o that_o alone_a whereby_o he_o himself_o witness_v the_o truth_n to_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o tell_v pilate_n xviii_o 37._o and_o it_o be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o his_o own_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n there_o be_v none_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o have_v power_n without_o his_o consent_n to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o testimony_n whereby_o he_o more_o peculiar_o witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o every_o one_o who_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o he_o preach_v all_o his_o life_n and_o he_o justify_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o his_o death_n when_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o revoke_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o message_n by_o god_n he_o maintain_v it_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v do_v for_o the_o verify_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o assure_v the_o world_n that_o he_o sincere_o publish_v the_o will_n of_o heaven_n for_o who_o can_v do_v more_o than_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o assert_n but_o he_o have_v thus_o attest_v by_o die_v that_o which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v witness_v before_o in_o his_o life-time_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n it_o please_v the_o same_o father_n almighty_a to_o give_v a_o more_o illustrious_a testimony_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n than_o ever_o have_v be_v give_v either_o in_o his_o life_n or_o at_o his_o death_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v common_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o make_v his_o work_n two_o act._n 24_o 32._o i._n ephes_n 17_o 20._o etc._n etc._n and_o evident_o prove_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o more_o too_o for_o it_o show_v that_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o deceiver_n of_o other_o so_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v himself_o god_n hereby_o bad_a all_o the_o world_n believe_v what_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o no_o long_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v testify_v even_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o be_v his_o heavenly_a truth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n vii_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v that_o those_o person_n who_o our_o saviour_n bid_v all_o man_n hear_v because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o and_o the_o event_n prove_v it_o true_a that_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v to_o make_v peace_n as_o you_o read_v two_o eph._n 14_o 15._o that_o be_v to_o reconcile_v jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o between_o who_o there_o have_v be_v very_o long_a difference_n so_o that_o of_o twain_o they_o may_v become_v one_o new_a man_n and_o both_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o privilege_n what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o right_n we_o have_v to_o eternal_a life_n you_o will_v soon_o see_v when_o i_o have_v note_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o share_v alike_o in_o his_o divine_a favour_n and_o love_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o enclose_v in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v notable_o proclaim_v by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o twain_o just_o when_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o saviour_n flesh_n be_v tear_v and_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n xxvii_o matt._n 50_o 51._o this_o be_v a_o plain_a indication_n as_o photius_n cxxv_o photius_n epist_n cxxv_o the_o famous_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v true_o observe_v a_o symbol_n and_o presignification_n to_o use_v his_o word_n of_o the_o overthrow_n and_o desolation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o temple_n and_o the_o worship_n therein_o celebrate_v how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o construe_v when_o that_o place_n wherein_o their_o most_o holy_a rite_n be_v perform_v and_o their_o most_o venerable_a mystery_n keep_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v now_o lay_v open_a and_o expose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o word_n be_v to_o common_a view_n and_o
1.18_o will_v never_o alter_v for_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o still_o continue_v red_a on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o we_o have_v their_o own_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a token_n that_o their_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n be_v now_o able_a to_o do_v they_o no_o service_n and_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v of_o so_o deep_a a_o dye_n have_v crucify_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n that_o nothing_o in_o the_o old_a religion_n can_v purify_v they_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o expect_v to_o hear_v that_o tongue_n speak_v peace_n to_o they_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o publish_v good_a tiding_n for_o it_o still_o look_v as_o red_a as_o blood_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o but_o in_o jesus_n who_o alone_o can_v make_v their_o crimson_a sin_n as_o white_a as_o wool_n by_o his_o bloody_a death_n they_o may_v sue_v out_o a_o pardon_n of_o those_o very_a crime_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o it_o be_v before_o now_o that_o all_o other_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v they_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o god_n be_v perfect_o well_o please_v and_o satisfy_v with_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a nor_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o heaven_n where_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v since_o declare_v he_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n make_v perpetual_a intercession_n for_o we_o now_o this_o plain_o infer_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n again_o we_o be_v put_v into_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v our_o be_v re-possessed_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o which_o we_o not_o be_v restore_v in_o this_o world_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o and_o reinstated_n in_o it_o in_o another_o ix_o unto_o all_o which_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n be_v add_v when_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v for_o that_o be_v not_o without_o its_o instruction_n in_o this_o business_n but_o contribute_v something_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v a_o solemn_a time_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o they_o be_v ransom_v by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o purchase_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o begin_v their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o their_o forefather_n at_o this_o feast_n it_o be_v well_o know_v a_o lamb_n immaculate_a and_o pure_a be_v order_v to_o be_v slay_v who_o blood_n be_v that_o which_o save_v they_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n who_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n now_o our_o lord_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o st._n john_n baptist_n testify_v be_v slay_v at_o this_o very_a time_n and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o same_o fashion_n wherein_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v kill_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n clear_a enough_o to_o those_o that_o observe_v and_o lay_v thing_n together_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v their_o ransom_n from_o a_o great_a slavery_n and_o be_v shed_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n and_o after_o they_o have_v travel_v a_o while_n through_o the_o wilderness_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o this_o world_n and_o overcome_v there_o all_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n will_v procure_v their_o entrance_n into_o a_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a rest_n then_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n who_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n prove_v unanswerable_o chap._n four_o that_o the_o rest_n into_o which_o joshua_n bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o all_o that_o good_a man_n expect_v and_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o if_o that_o great_a captain_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o final_a rest_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v mention_n make_v by_o the_o inspire_a psalmist_n many_o year_n after_o their_o settlement_n in_o canaan_n of_o another_o rest_n which_o as_o the_o word_n there_o be_v remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o who_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o conduct_v they_o thither_o but_o only_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o name_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a joshua_n or_o jesus_n who_o be_v baptize_v at_o that_o very_a place_n where_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n to_o who_o the_o heaven_n there_o open_v and_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v down_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n who_o at_o last_o after_o many_o promise_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n be_v offer_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o their_o forefather_n begin_v their_o travel_n to_o their_o restingplace_n and_o hereby_o seal_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o god_n the_o father_n seal_v to_o it_o by_o divers_a act_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o of_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n well_o might_n st._n paul_n call_v he_o our_o passeover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n v._o 7._o for_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a that_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n as_o that_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o as_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v over_o those_o house_n where_o he_o find_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o lamb_n upon_o the_o door-post_n and_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n so_o all_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n i_o e._n believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o from_o perish_v and_o preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o salvation_n he_o procure_v by_o offer_v himself_o free_o as_o our_o passeover_n that_o be_v for_o the_o like_a end_n but_o as_o much_o excel_a as_o eternal_a life_n do_v temporary_a for_o which_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o he_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n the_o more_o remarkable_a by_o offer_v it_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o other_o be_v offer_v and_o when_o they_o themselves_o expect_v it_o for_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n say_v express_o which_o add_v much_o weight_n to_o this_o observation_n that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la israel_n shall_v be_v redeem_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n 13._o with_fw-mi p._n fagium_fw-la in_o twelve_o exod._n 13._o on_o which_o they_o be_v redeem_v when_o god_n wonderful_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n now_o our_o saviour_n make_v good_a his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v often_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o very_a flesh_n to_o eat_v whereby_o they_o may_v feast_v with_o he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v that_o day_n on_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n he_o give_v they_o also_o his_o very_a blood_n to_o drink_v which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n that_o which_o save_v they_o from_o the_o destroyer_n and_o overcome_v those_o enemy_n which_o oppose_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o eternal_a rest_n for_o his_o flesh_n as_o he_o speak_v vi_o joh._n 55._o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o that_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a food_n and_o excellent_a nutriment_n which_o have_v a_o power_n to_o give_v not_o a_o temporary_a as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n do_v but_o a_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o it_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o he_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o think_v there_o be_v some_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o passeover_n then_o the_o commemoration_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o say_v express_o that_o then_o god_n communicate_v his_o divinity_n to_o man_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n judah_n 1â—_n judah_n apud_fw-la masâ—um_fw-la in_o v._o jesh_n 1â—_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passeover_n god_n join_v man_n so_o close_o to_o himself_o that_o
his_o preach_n or_o present_o follow_v it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n to_o induce_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n have_v reveal_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n as_o god_n himself_o atte_v for_o by_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o call_v we_o i_o e._n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n where_o they_o see_v his_o glory_n ix_o luk._n 32._o and_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o appeal_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n as_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o come_n down_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o baptism_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o one_o of_o which_o god_n say_v he_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v already_o and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o glory_n for_o by_o these_o we_o be_v call_v and_o move_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o then_o by_o virtue_n be_v undoubted_o mean_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o i_o last_o treat_v of_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o miraculous_a work_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o drusius_n and_o other_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n in_o these_o holy_a write_n never_o signify_v as_o it_o do_v in_o heathen_a author_n piety_n and_o moral_a goodness_n in_o opposition_n to_o vice_n but_o power_n and_o might_n in_o opposition_n to_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o word_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v the_o greatness_n majesty_n and_o height_n of_o god_n excellency_n and_o sometime_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v strength_n and_o stoutness_n according_a to_o which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o denote_v either_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o our_o courage_n and_o valour_n as_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v nowhere_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a style_n use_v for_o piety_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o render_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_z but_o by_o virtue_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o mightiness_n of_o god_n arm_n or_o strength_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v by_o which_o our_o saviour_n convince_v the_o world_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n say_v which_o will_v very_o much_o explain_v this_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n vi_fw-la rom._n 4._o that_o be_v by_o his_o glorious_a power_n as_o camero_n well_o render_v it_o for_o his_o power_n appear_v most_o glorious_o in_o that_o wonderful_a work_n whereby_o as_o st._n peter_n here_o speak_v he_o call_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o it_o appear_v by_o another_o argument_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v call_v to_o glory_n understand_v thereby_o heaven_n we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v precious_a promise_n as_o it_o follow_v hereby_o give_v to_o we_o for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o call_v we_o to_o heaven_n he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n the_o other_o way_n than_o the_o sense_n run_v current_o and_o deliver_v to_o we_o this_o excellent_a truth_n that_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n which_o wrought_v in_o he_o when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o persuade_v man_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v come_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o show_v they_o the_o true_a way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o these_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o cheat_v but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o follow_v those_o direction_n he_o have_v give_v we_o which_o will_v infallible_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 4._o be_v still_o more_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o which_o glory_n and_o virtue_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n we_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n that_o we_o have_v many_o promise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v so_o strong_o confirm_v that_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o a_o divine_a manner_n for_o when_o he_o give_v they_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o glory_n and_o virtue_n with_o such_o demonstration_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o promise_v they_o and_o of_o his_o power_n to_o make_v they_o good_a that_o we_o can_v but_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n none_o i_o suppose_v question_v but_o by_o these_o great_a these_o precious_a yea_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n he_o mean_v those_o of_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n to_o live_v with_o god_n and_o that_o eternal_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o such_o assurance_n when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n thing_n which_o as_o much_o exceed_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v israel_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v wide_a than_o the_o small_a spot_n of_o this_o earth_n more_o precious_a be_v they_o then_o all_o land_n if_o they_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n than_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o emmet_n egg_n in_o comparison_n with_o this_o happiness_n now_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o these_o promise_n so_o we_o have_v no_o testimony_n on_o earth_n comparable_a to_o this_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o these_o promise_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o and_o assure_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n almighty_n do_v that_o be_v give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o almighty_a alone_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v who_o say_v there_o be_v three_o key_n which_o god_n keep_v to_o himself_o and_o commit_v to_o none_o of_o his_o ambassador_n the_o key_n of_o the_o womb_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n thy_o power_n say_v joseph_n albo_n speak_v of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o put_v those_o to_o death_n who_o be_v alive_a but_o thy_o power_n be_v to_o raise_v those_o to_o life_n who_o be_v dead_a the_o very_a same_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o challenge_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o revelation_n where_o he_o tell_v st._n john_n i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n ver_fw-la 18._o he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a ambassador_n but_o can_v do_v more_o than_o any_o who_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v he_o can_v raise_v even_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o life_n again_o and_o when_o he_o have_v lift_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n if_o i_o may_v apply_v the_o psalmist_n word_n to_o this_o purpose_n can_v set_v they_o with_o prince_n even_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o heavenly_a court_n to_o praise_v and_o bless_v his_o love_n among_o those_o great_a minister_n the_o angelical_a power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o power_n he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o vain_o but_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n wherein_o st._n john_n behold_v he_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n great_a be_v
and_o to_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o part_n of_o his_o holy_a book_n more_o clear_o understand_v especial_o if_o what_o i_o write_v shall_v increase_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o christian_a soul_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o assure_a hope_n in_o jesus_n by_o abide_v constant_a in_o this_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o witness_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o search_v a_o little_a into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n before_o we_o take_v their_o examination_n about_o it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o though_o jesus_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o always_o mean_v when_o he_o be_v call_v his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o name_n in_o the_o holy_a stile_n not_o so_o much_o express_v his_o nature_n as_o his_o high_a authority_n and_o sovereign_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o from_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n so_o i_o think_v we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n who_o under_o the_o name_n jesus_n comprehend_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o person_n both_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o person_n have_v sovereign_a authority_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o have_v give_v he_o commission_n and_o depute_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o will_n and_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n promote_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a as_o that_o great_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v now_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n sure_o i_o be_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v expound_v in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n that_o be_v jesus_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o afterward_o appoint_v s._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v those_o thing_n to_o all_o nation_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v indeed_o send_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n with_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v now_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o we_o be_v all_o to_o obey_v and_o from_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v all_o our_o reward_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v phrase_n of_o the_o very_a same_o import_n here_o in_o s._n john_n if_o we_o compare_v but_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o five_o in_o the_o former_a we_o read_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o overcome_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n no_o doubt_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n express_v it_o how_o you_o please_v either_o of_o these_o way_n this_o alone_a be_v the_o faith_n which_o can_v regenerate_v a_o man_n and_o put_v a_o divine_a spirit_n into_o he_o that_o be_v make_v he_o a_o conqueror_n over_o the_o world_n as_o jesus_n be_v let_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 22._o be_v consult_v also_o and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n be_v term_n equivalent_a and_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v some_o place_n in_o the_o evangelist_n they_o will_v make_v you_o see_v this_o more_o evident_o when_o s._n peter_n make_v this_o confession_n xuj_o matth._n 16._o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v one_o will_v think_v by_o those_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o what_o the_o other_o word_n christ_n include_v because_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o as_o yet_o to_o divulge_v this_o truth_n which_o s._n peter_n confess_v he_o only_o charge_v his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 20._o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o ground_n enough_o to_o conclude_v the_o identity_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n the_o other_o evangelist_n will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o s._n mark_n make_v the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n viij_o 29._o and_o s._n luke_n relate_v it_o not_o much_o otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n ix_o 20._o to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v the_o son_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o divine_a writer_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o in_o these_o place_n nothing_o different_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o s._n hieroms_n opinion_n be_v true_a who_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o such_o proficient_o as_o to_o understand_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o find_v they_o very_o ignorant_a of_o divers_a thing_n that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v learn_v than_o this_o which_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v to_o see_v he_o settle_v his_o throne_n upon_o earth_n nor_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v but_o the_o compare_v of_o two_o other_o place_n will_v make_v this_o still_o more_o manifest_a in_o the_o xxvi_o matth._n 63._o we_o read_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n adjure_v our_o saviour_n to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o all_o expect_v one_o to_o appear_v under_o this_o character_n this_o be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o that_o great_a person_n who_o they_o believe_v will_v short_o come_v but_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o one_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o s._n luke_n who_o relate_v that_o question_n bare_o thus_o xxii_o 67._o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n tell_v we_o and_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v that_o answer_n which_o we_o read_v both_o in_o he_o and_o s._n matthew_n he_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 70._o they_o all_o reply_v again_o be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v must_v we_o take_v this_o for_o confess_v then_o that_o thou_o affirm_v thyself_o to_o be_v send_v anoint_a and_o set_v over_o we_o by_o god_n will_v thou_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o thou_o just_o now_o ow_v when_o we_o ask_v thou_o that_o question_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n intend_v nothing_o by_o that_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o other_o the_o christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o pilate_n upon_o their_o accusation_n examine_v he_o upon_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o ask_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o as_o this_o apostle_n s._n john_n relate_v xviii_o 33._o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o person_n as_o lactantius_n 7._o lactantius_n nuncupatio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la judaei_n reges_fw-la suos_fw-la appellabant_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 7._o right_o observe_v but_o a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n signify_v he_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n for_o in_o this_o stile_n say_v he_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o their_o king_n who_o they_o call_v christ_n or_o god_n anoint_v once_o more_o when_o they_o be_v enrage_v at_o our_o saviour_n for_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o chap._n x._o he_o justify_v himself_o by_o a_o reason_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n as_o you_o
may_v read_v ver_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36._o if_o they_o be_v call_v god_n in_o old_a time_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v i._n e._n who_o receive_v commission_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o offence_n much_o less_o a_o blasphemy_n for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v i._n e._n set_v apart_o and_o anoint_a to_o this_o office_n of_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v by_o his_o place_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o he_o well_o then_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v but_o different_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n christ_n signify_v anoint_v one_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o high_a office_n and_o in_o its_o eminent_a sense_n that_o person_n who_o be_v to_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n yea_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o mankind_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n the_o person_n who_o he_o sanctify_v by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o have_v now_o give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o depend_v upon_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v the_o stile_n you_o may_v observe_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v learn_v the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o call_v those_o king_n who_o derive_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n because_o when_o they_o be_v anoint_v by_o his_o order_n they_o be_v make_v what_o they_o be_v not_o before_o and_o beget_v as_o they_o speak_v again_o and_o be_v create_v by_o god_n to_o their_o new_a dignity_n they_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o son_n the_o first_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n xiii_o 1._o where_o saul_n be_v call_v as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o son_n of_o one_o year_n in_o his_o kingdom_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o year_n pass_v since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o unction_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o as_o you_o read_v x._o 6._o turn_v into_o another_o man_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v this_o imitate_v in_o ethnic_a writer_n who_o call_v the_o day_n their_o emperor_n enter_v upon_o their_o reign_n their_o birthday_n so_o we_o read_v in_o spartianus_n that_o adrian_n be_v inform_v by_o letter_n that_o trajan_n have_v name_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n cause_v the_o birthday_n of_o his_o adoption_n to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o two_o day_n after_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n he_o order_v they_o shall_v keep_v the_o birthday_n of_o his_o empire_n celebrandum_fw-la empire_n natalem_fw-la imperii_fw-la instituit_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la but_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o launch_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a story_n where_o we_o find_v this_o more_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o israel_n for_o when_o the_o philistine_n the_o moabite_n the_o syrian_n the_o ammonite_n and_o other_o neighbour_a people_n with_o their_o prince_n conspire_v after_o they_o have_v be_v conquer_v by_o david_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n resolve_v to_o cast_v off_o their_o yoke_n the_o psalmist_n show_v psal_n 2._o how_o vain_a and_o idle_a their_o attempt_n will_v prove_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o who_o he_o send_v a_o prophet_n to_o anoint_v to_o be_v his_o king_n this_o decree_n of_o god_n he_o averr_v and_o open_o declare_v ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i._n e._n when_o he_o anoint_v he_o i_o have_v beget_v thou_o so_o that_o to_o rise_v against_o he_o be_v to_o war_n with_o god_n almighty_a who_o son_n that_o be_v vicegerent_n he_o be_v in_o those_o country_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v well_o advise_v he_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o go_v and_o kiss_v the_o son_n ver_fw-la 12._o i._n e._n submit_v themselves_o by_o that_o token_n of_o humble_a subjection_n to_o he_o who_o have_v his_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n nay_o be_v his_o first-born_a the_o most_o eminent_a prince_n that_o be_v that_o ever_o he_o make_v lxxxix_o psal_n 27._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a type_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o great_a king_n who_o be_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v i._n luke_n 33._o and_o if_o you_o pass_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o next_o king_n solomon_n who_o have_v a_o particular_a unction_n also_o and_o in_o who_o reign_n be_v prefigure_v the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o will_v find_v that_o god_n say_v by_o a_o prophet_n concern_v he_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 2_o sam._n seven_o 14._o which_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n to_o make_v solomon_n king_n and_o settle_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n so_o he_o understand_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n which_o david_n make_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n to_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o chron._n xxviii_o where_o he_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o as_o jesse_n have_v many_o son_n yet_o god_n like_v he_o only_o to_o make_v he_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n so_o of_o the_o many_o son_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o have_v choose_v solomon_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o from_o those_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o nathan_n ver_fw-la 6._o i_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v hit_v father_z i._n e._n make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n in_o thy_o room_n and_o as_o i_o have_v be_v to_o thou_o so_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o thus_o solomon_n one_o will_v think_v interpret_v these_o word_n when_o he_o pray_v god_n who_o have_v make_v good_a one_o part_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o perform_v the_o other_o also_o 2_o chron._n i_o 8_o 9_o thou_o have_v show_v great_a mercy_n unto_o david_n my_o father_n and_o have_v make_v i_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v make_v i_o thy_o son_n now_o o_o lord_n god_n let_v thy_o promise_n unto_o my_o father_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v of_o be_v a_o father_n to_o i_o now_o that_o i_o be_o become_v thy_o son_n and_o set_v by_o thou_o over_o a_o people_n like_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o multitude_n by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n to_o any_o intelligent_a person_n that_o these_o king_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o only_o govern_v in_o that_o country_n which_o be_v call_v it_o be_v well_o know_v god_n land_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n but_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o special_a direction_n and_o anoint_v with_o his_o holy_a oil_n lxxxix_o psal_n 20._o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o be_v and_o birth_n from_o god_n who_o promote_v they_o to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o be_v king_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n as_o you_o read_v 2_o chron._n ix_o 8._o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o be_v call_v in_o that_o book_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n xiii_o 8._o and_o the_o judge_n also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o man_n nineteeen_o 6._o that_o be_v to_o sit_v there_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o do_v man_n justice_n and_o because_o of_o this_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o he_o be_v call_v as_o you_o hear_v lxxxii_o psal_n 1_o 6._o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o deputy_n they_o be_v and_o for_o who_o they_o judge_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o when_o this_o great_a prince_n come_v among_o they_o to_o who_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n
the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o his_o office_n will_v give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n anoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o government_n under_o he_o not_o only_o over_o that_o country_n but_o over_o all_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v all_o to_o be_v make_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n two_o 9_o but_o to_o show_v his_o most_o excellent_a greatness_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o two_o mark_n of_o his_o preeminence_n above_o all_o other_o who_o have_v have_v that_o name_n first_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o son_n that_o eminent_a king_n the_o king_n of_o king_n like_v to_o who_o none_o ever_o be_v for_o second_o whereas_o those_o son_n of_o the_o high_a speak_v of_o before_o be_v to_o die_v like_o other_o man_n 82.7_o psal_n 82.7_o and_o to_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n in_o other_o country_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o god_n who_o live_v xuj_o matth._n 16._o that_o be_v of_o the_o immortal_a eternal_a god_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v like_o his_o father_n a_o everlasting_a king_n of_o who_o kingdom_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v his_o mother_n i._n luke_n 33._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o understand_v this_o language_n well_o enough_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a sense_n than_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o those_o ancient_a prophecy_n before_o name_v concern_v david_n and_o solomon_n as_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o from_o whence_o the_o jew_n learn_v to_o call_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o confess_v be_v in_o those_o place_n mystical_o speak_v of_o by_o that_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v be_v the_o great_a name_n of_o excellence_n and_o signify_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n such_o as_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o no_o other_o and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o other_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o supereminence_n his_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver_fw-la 8._o for_o god_n who_o be_v his_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n love_v and_o reward_v he_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n prefer_v he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o kingly_a dignity_n ver_fw-la 9_o he_o have_v make_v he_o indeed_o his_o first-born_a the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o s._n john_n speak_v i._o revel_v 5._o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n of_o spirit_n and_o from_o who_o we_o may_v then_o expect_v protection_n blessing_n and_o the_o noble_a reward_n for_o he_o be_v the_o long_o expect_a son_n of_o god_n who_o excel_v all_o other_o that_o be_v ever_o call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o king_n of_o inconceivable_a majesty_n who_o splendour_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v foreshadowed_n by_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n thus_o nathanael_n i_o observe_v put_v these_o two_o expression_n together_o in_o his_o confession_n of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o a_o vehement_a affection_n redouble_v his_o word_n thou_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v that_o king_n of_o israel_n i._n john_n 49._o this_o be_v the_o business_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v these_o witness_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v send_v from_o god_n as_o moses_n have_v former_o be_v only_o moses_n as_o a_o servant_n but_o he_o as_o a_o son_n according_a to_o what_o you_o read_v iii._o heb._n 5_o 6._o with_o a_o fullness_n of_o authority_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v confident_o rely_v on_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v say_v as_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n this_o if_o we_o can_v hear_v they_o speak_v they_o be_v witness_n so_o beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o reverence_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o royal_a favour_n and_o love_v evermore_o for_o the_o first_o three_o be_v no_o less_o person_n than_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o gracious_a assistance_n let_v we_o humble_o implore_v that_o this_o and_o all_o other_o our_o work_n may_v be_v begin_v continue_v and_o end_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o holy_a name_n a_o prayer_n o_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o cometâ—_n every_o good_a and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n illuminate_v my_o mind_n in_o these_o meditation_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v other_o anâ—_n lead_v they_o into_o a_o good_a understanding_n in_o aâ—â—_n thing_n guide_n and_o direct_v my_o thought_n thaâ—_n i_o may_v reason_n and_o discourse_v aright_o shine_v into_o all_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 6.40_o john_n 6.40_o that_o we_o see_v the_o son_n may_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v make_v thy_o childreâ—_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v daily_o more_o anâ—_n more_o renew_v by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n settle_v iâ—_n our_o soul_n that_o mighty_a faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o have_v victory_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n strengthen_v it_o every_o day_n by_o constant_a meditation_n on_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o o_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o many_o way_n declare_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v still_o more_o victorious_a and_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o happy_a fruit_n of_o it_o in_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o spirit_n in_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o faithful_a soul_n o_o that_o none_o of_o the_o entice_a allurement_n of_o this_o world_n may_v ever_o more_o deceive_v we_o and_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o our_o true_a happiness_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o troublesome_a passage_n of_o this_o life_n ever_o hereafter_o dishearten_v we_o and_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v so_o entire_o possess_v our_o heart_n as_o to_o keep_v we_o steadfast_a and_o upright_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o assault_n we_o and_o look_v up_o unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v still_o say_v with_o true_a resolution_n of_o spirit_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o we_o will_v constant_o adhere_v to_o thou_o as_o thy_o faithful_a subject_n we_o will_v follow_v thou_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o patient_a obedience_n to_o the_o very_a death_n and_o hope_v that_o as_o we_o feel_v by_o thy_o power_n in_o we_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n heir_n of_o god_n joynt-heir_n with_o thou_o o_o bless_a lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o witness_n in_o general_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z in_o particular_a if_o any_o man_n urge_v we_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a we_o either_o turn_v away_o our_o ear_n if_o we_o take_v he_o for_o a_o frivolous_a person_n or_o else_o require_v he_o to_o show_v we_o good_a evidence_n for_o what_o he_o say_v if_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o serious_a and_o the_o more_o importunate_a he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o more_o earnest_n we_o be_v to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o show_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o call_v for_o his_o proof_n in_o which_o if_o he_o fail_v or_o they_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o purpose_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o gain_v any_o credit_n with_o those_o who_o examine_v they_o that_o they_o prove_v a_o very_a considerable_a argument_n against_o he_o especial_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o message_n from_o heaven_n we_o all_o expect_v the_o clear_a and_o divine_a demonstration_n before_o we_o can_v resign_v our_o mind_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n credible_a must_v have_v very_o
have_v divulge_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o thou_o will_v prostitute_v also_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o good_a man_n desist_v and_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o angel_n any_o further_a service_n who_o come_v to_o listen_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v expound_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v as_o true_a i_o make_v no_o doubt_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o earth_n quake_v for_o forty_o mile_n together_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o paraphrase_n and_o that_o if_o a_o fly_n do_v but_o sit_v upon_o his_o book_n in_o which_o he_o write_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v it_o leave_v the_o book_n untouched_a as_o believe_v a_o syllable_n of_o these_o voice_n speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o for_o they_o have_v all_o the_o very_a same_o author_n who_o have_v get_v this_o by_o the_o end_n know_v not_o when_o to_o have_v do_v with_o it_o but_o tell_v we_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o r._n chanina_n who_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o last_o temple_n by_o titus_n that_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o say_v as_o david_n ganz_n report_v it_o in_o his_o chronology_n 4768._o chronology_n ad_fw-la an._n 4768._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v sustain_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o r._n chanina_n my_o son_n a_o very_a likely_a matter_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o so_o many_o and_o no_o body_n know_v it_o but_o this_o obscure_a writer_n why_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n follow_v he_o as_o they_o do_v jesus_n if_o he_o be_v god_n son_n and_o they_o so_o much_o indebt_v to_o he_o this_o be_v but_o a_o wretched_o dull_a counterfeit_n of_o what_o they_o have_v read_v of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v god_n son_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n i._o hebr._n 2_o 3._o and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o tale_n they_o tell_v in_o the_o talmudical_a title_n so_o often_o name_v chapter_n the_o first_o of_o a_o bath_n col_fw-fr which_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n sit_v in_o council_n at_o jericho_n say_v there_o be_v one_o here_o who_o be_v worthy_a that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o glory_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v sometime_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o do_v on_o moses_n but_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o favour_n whereupon_o they_o all_o cast_v their_o eye_n on_o hillel_n a_o famous_a man_n among_o they_o and_o of_o another_o voice_n as_o they_o be_v sit_v together_o at_o jafne_v which_o say_v the_o very_a same_o word_n again_o and_o turn_v all_o their_o eye_n towards_o r._n samuel_n the_o less_o and_o to_o name_v but_o one_o more_o r._n juda_n the_o holy_a doctor_n they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v be_v assure_v by_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v just_a as_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o place_n i_o have_v before_o open_v for_o when_o he_o be_v die_v and_o it_o be_v not_o many_o day_n before_o our_o saviour_n death_n that_o he_o pray_v in_o those_o word_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o ten_o finger_n and_o say_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v know_v to_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o law_n with_o my_o ten_o finger_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o least_o advantage_n thereby_o no_o not_o in_o my_o little_a finger_n may_v it_o please_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o my_o rest_n and_o then_o out_o come_v the_o bath_n col_fw-fr say_v those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n lvii_o 2._o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n which_o together_o with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n deserve_v to_o be_v put_v under_o no_o other_o title_n than_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a fable_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n i._n tit._n 14._o or_o oldwife_n tale_n 1_o tim._n four_o 7._o wherewith_o little_a child_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v entertain_v be_v invent_v it_o be_v likely_a in_o imitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n story_n to_o adorn_v and_o support_v the_o ruinous_a doctrine_n of_o their_o rabbin_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o some_o esteem_n with_o their_o sottish_a posterity_n but_o we_o may_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o idle_a tale_n which_o the_o factious_a donatist_n tell_v concern_v the_o father_n of_o their_o sect_n johan_n august_n tract_n 13._o in_o johan_n to_o who_o god_n give_v a_o answer_n from_o heaven_n they_o say_v as_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o he_o as_o give_v ear_n to_o this_o fable_n of_o r._n judah_n who_o must_v be_v magnify_v by_o they_o because_o he_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o their_o traditional_a law_n and_o as_o for_o r._n samuel_n the_o less_o who_o i_o mention_v before_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o compose_v the_o famous_a prayer_n against_o heretic_n for_o their_o public_a devotion_n wherein_o they_o desire_v god_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v all_o heretic_n whereby_o they_o mean_v christian_n who_o begin_v in_o those_o day_n to_o grow_v apace_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o be_v cry_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n and_o must_v be_v honour_v with_o praise_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v these_o petty_a story_n want_v voucher_n or_o those_o who_o offer_v themselves_o have_v need_v to_o bring_v some_o better_a man_n to_o be_v bind_v for_o their_o honesty_n they_o have_v no_o john_n baptist_n to_o attest_v any_o thing_n much_o less_o such_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o pawn_v their_o life_n that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o they_o make_v know_v the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v those_o master_n in_o israel_n also_o be_v not_o so_o cunning_a in_o their_o contrivance_n nor_o such_o master_n of_o their_o craft_n but_o they_o forget_v the_o old_a rule_n which_o admonish_v a_o liar_n to_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n for_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o while_o they_o tell_v we_o this_o bath_n col_fw-fr be_v but_o the_o fag_n end_n of_o a_o voice_n a_o kind_n of_o echo_n leap_v out_o of_o another_o voice_n and_o yet_o make_v it_o deliver_v such_o long_a sentence_n and_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v grace_v such_o man_n as_o they_o who_o have_v turn_v their_o religion_n into_o vain_a jangle_n and_o idle_a dispute_n witness_n the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o school_n of_o that_o hillel_n now_o mention_v and_o the_o schoolof_n schammai_n with_o such_o eulogium_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o one_o of_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v far_o more_o probable_a either_o that_o their_o latter_a writer_n have_v strain_v the_o word_n of_o their_o forefather_n too_o far_o who_o mean_v perhaps_o no_o more_o by_o their_o hear_v a_o bath_n col_fw-fr but_o that_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o write_v be_v as_o evident_a to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o divine_a testimony_n for_o it_o for_o in_o pirke_n avoth_v i_o observe_v r._n joshuah_n say_v that_o jotze_v bath_n col_fw-fr the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n go_v forth_o day_n by_o day_n from_o mount_n horeb_n and_o proclaim_v say_v woe_n to_o man_n because_o of_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o man_n will_v listen_v to_o the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v there_o they_o will_v hear_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o disobey_v it_o or_o second_o there_o be_v something_o of_o a_o conjuration_n in_o it_o for_o in_o pirke_n elieser_n i_o find_v 8._o find_v chap._n 8._o that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n only_o about_o the_o leap-year_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o school_n pronounce_v the_o name_n with_o four_o letter_n and_o present_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o can_v have_v this_o voice_n whensoever_o they_o do_v but_o pronounce_v that_o single_a word_n or_o three_o they_o be_v man_n of_o a_o strong_a imagination_n which_o make_v they_o fancy_n they_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v only_o a_o blast_n of_o melancholy_a fume_n and_o vapour_n whistle_v in_o their_o brain_n for_o this_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o those_o who_o think_v as_o some_o among_o we_o have_v do_v that_o they_o hear_v such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n of_o
scripture_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n or_o their_o doubt_n or_o last_o there_o be_v many_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o afterward_o who_o know_v very_o well_o what_o have_v be_v report_v of_o he_o but_o yet_o continue_v swear_v enemy_n to_o his_o religion_n they_o venture_v to_o report_v the_o same_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o posterity_n as_o man_n of_o a_o divine_a stamp_n who_o have_v the_o high_a testimony_n from_o almighty_a god_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o any_o man_n among_o they_o in_o those_o age_n be_v thus_o honour_v by_o god_n no_o body_n appear_v that_o dare_v say_v they_o hear_v it_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o see_v these_o rabbi_n shine_v in_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o such_o glory_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v when_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o glorious_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n which_o pronounce_v he_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n much_o less_o be_v they_o as_o s._n luke_n speak_v by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n for_o we_o rely_v not_o upon_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o itself_o alone_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a deep_a silence_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n and_o no_o revelation_n make_v of_o god_n mind_n of_o any_o sort_n whatsoever_o in_o that_o nation_n till_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o send_v by_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o when_o he_o first_o appear_v have_v such_o a_o approbation_n give_v he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o john_n as_o have_v not_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o any_o person_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o have_v not_o be_v in_o use_n for_o many_o age_n but_o yet_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a way_n of_o his_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n thus_o god_n call_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o samuel_n and_o therefore_o so_o he_o now_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o true_a seed_n promise_v to_o abraham_n the_o prophet_n like_v to_o moses_n testify_v both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o other_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o old_a way_n of_o revelation_n before_o all_o other_o and_o a_o clear_a way_n there_o can_v be_v that_o he_o be_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o here_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o voice_n ancient_o be_v very_o low_a like_o a_o small_a whisper_n in_o one_o ear_n whereas_o the_o voice_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v loud_a and_o strong_a make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o so_o eliphaz_n tell_v we_o four_o job_n 16._o that_o in_o a_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v there_o be_v silence_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o hebrew_n be_v exact_o render_v by_o mercer_n i_o hear_v silence_n and_o a_o voice_n that_o be_v a_o still_a voice_n as_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n have_v it_o and_o so_o elias_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o silence_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 12._o a_o still_o small_a voice_n as_o we_o render_v it_o a_o speech_n next_o to_o silence_n which_o do_v but_o whisper_v very_o low_a and_o make_v no_o noise_n at_o all_o in_o his_o ear_n on_o the_o contrary_a you_o read_v in_o the_o place_n last_o expound_v twelve_o john_n the_o voice_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o loud_a and_o audible_a that_o the_o people_n who_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n it_o do_v not_o silent_o creep_v into_o their_o ear_n but_o rend_v the_o cloud_n to_o make_v its_o way_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n and_o force_v into_o they_o i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o other_o voice_n be_v so_o loud_o which_o the_o disciple_n hear_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n but_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o pierce_a that_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o xvii_o matth._n 6._o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o fall_v flat_a upon_o their_o face_n the_o light_n wherein_o he_o appear_v be_v not_o more_o visible_a than_o the_o voice_n which_o testify_v to_o he_o be_v audible_a and_o both_o be_v very_a amaze_a which_o may_v very_o well_o denote_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n person_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n above_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o he_o declare_v god_n mind_n more_o full_o and_o perfect_o and_o speak_v it_o more_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o he_o transcend_v all_o other_o in_o both_o these_o as_o much_o as_o a_o full_a voice_n be_v above_o a_o little_a murmur_n or_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n or_o a_o speech_n distinct_o pronounce_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lisp_n of_o imperfect_a word_n but_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o this_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v from_o the_o audibleness_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o voice_n whereby_o god_n give_v his_o testimony_n to_o jesus_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v who_o affirm_v they_o hear_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o report_n it_o to_o we_o it_o not_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o be_v deceive_v this_o voice_n be_v like_o that_o of_o a_o herald_n who_o proclaim_v a_o prince_n and_o it_o say_v in_o effect_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o have_v a_o most_o eminent_a and_o full_a completion_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n but_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o be_v tranfigure_v upon_o this_o holy_a hill_n and_o have_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o future_a glory_n make_v to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n v._o hebr._n 4_o 5._o but_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o by_o he_o that_o say_v then_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o say_v now_o this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v have_v make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o these_o witness_n the_o first_o and_o great_a we_o find_v it_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a on_o his_o behalf_n that_o we_o must_v either_o disbelieve_v god_n or_o else_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o receive_v he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o receive_v more_o than_o once_o honour_n and_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v so_o high_o glorify_v also_o by_o he_o that_o he_o have_v now_o complete_o glorify_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o expect_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o glorify_v and_o praise_v by_o we_o in_o some_o such_o word_n as_o these_o a_o prayer_n adore_v be_v thy_o love_n o_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n adore_v be_v thy_o great_a and_o wonderful_a love_n which_o have_v thus_o glorify_v thy_o son_n jesus_n and_o give_v we_o such_o abundant_a satufaction_n that_o in_o he_o thou_o be_v well_o please_v lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n with_o so_o much_o kindness_n to_o he_o that_o thou_o shall_v so_o often_o tell_v we_o thou_o have_v send_v thy_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o great_a humility_n to_o visit_v we_o what_o a_o amaze_a love_n be_v this_o that_o thou_o shall_v admit_v any_o of_o we_o into_o such_o a_o familiarity_n with_o thyself_o as_o to_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o glory_n our_o heart_n ought_v to_o answer_v thou_o again_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n thy_o high_a praise_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o our_o mouth_n it_o become_v we_o to_o say_v continual_o with_o the_o most_o elevate_a mind_n and_o heart_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o yet_o humble_a thyself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o ever_o be_v thy_o name_n glorify_v by_o we_o and_o by_o all_o mankind_n who_o have_v honour_v our_o nature_n so_o high_o in_o the_o person_n of_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o after_o thou_o have_v several_a way_n glorify_v on_o earth_n thou_o have_v now_o advance_v
that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n able_a to_o reward_v his_o patient_a servant_n and_o moreover_o send_v letter_n by_o he_o to_o several_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n testify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v he_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o several_a vision_n they_o be_v record_v in_o that_o book_n which_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n who_o have_v already_o bear_v record_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v for_o 2._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v have_v declare_v that_o be_v in_o his_o gospel_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v know_v that_o which_o he_o testify_v to_o be_v god_n will_v concern_v man_n together_o with_o all_o the_o evidence_n by_o miracle_n and_o other_o way_n which_o he_o have_v see_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o jesus_n testify_v there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n than_o he_o who_o perhaps_o also_o be_v the_o only_a apostle_n now_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v communication_n with_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v new_a revelation_n from_o jesus_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n likewise_o banish_v and_o confine_v to_o the_o isle_n which_o be_v call_v patmos_n ver_fw-la 9_o for_o the_o cause_n now_o name_v that_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o lonesome_a place_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o lord_n open_v heaven_n to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v there_o for_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o rapture_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o hear_v one_o speak_v behind_o he_o with_o a_o voice_n as_o loud_o as_o a_o trumpet_n say_v i_o be_o before_o and_o after_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o write_v what_o thou_o see_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n who_o name_n be_v there_o express_v ver_fw-la 11._o whereupon_o he_o turn_v about_o to_o see_v whence_o this_o voice_n come_v and_o then_o he_o behold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n represent_v those_o church_n a_o very_a glorious_a person_n appear_v in_o the_o most_o royal_a majesty_n and_o power_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v he_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v who_o he_o be_v for_o he_o have_v be_v long_o acquaint_v heretofore_o with_o that_o countenance_n and_o know_v he_o perfect_o well_o to_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o by_o his_o very_a habit_n wherein_o he_o appear_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o have_v no_o superior_a nor_o any_o second_o in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o but_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o sole_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n for_o he_o behold_v he_o clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o he_o see_v that_o be_v as_o irenaeus_n true_o express_v it_o 37._o l._n 4._o cap._n 37._o sacerdotalem_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la regni_fw-la ejus_fw-la adventum_fw-la he_o appear_v in_o his_o priestly_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n for_o a_o long_a robe_n and_o a_o golden_a girdle_n belong_v both_o to_o king_n and_o to_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o description_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v be_v a_o plain_a representation_n of_o a_o person_n shine_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o invest_v with_o such_o a_o irresistible_a power_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o may_v justy_a make_v all_o his_o friend_n rejoice_v who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a and_o all_o his_o enemy_n quake_v and_o tremble_v who_o oppose_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o short_a so_o glorious_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o s._n john_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a ver_fw-la 17._o till_o the_o word_n as_o irenaeus_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n on_o who_o breast_n he_o have_v repose_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n revive_v and_o comfort_v he_o with_o these_o gracious_a word_n fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o deceive_v when_o thou_o think_v thou_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v to_o thou_o it_o be_v i_o indeed_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o afraid_a though_o now_o thou_o behold_v i_o in_o such_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o divine_a glory_n for_o thou_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o i_o be_o the_o eternal_a god_n i_o who_o thou_o know_v when_o i_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o who_o thou_o see_v shameful_o put_v to_o death_n be_o now_o alive_a as_o thou_o see_v also_o never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o and_o be_o entrust_v with_o a_o power_n to_o rescue_v you_o from_o death_n and_o raise_v you_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o those_o church_n to_o assert_v his_o title_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o express_o take_v to_o himself_o in_o one_o of_o they_o two_o rev._n 18_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o royal_a power_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o his_o church_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n where_o he_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a authority_n express_v by_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n iii._o 7._o that_o none_o can_v contradict_v he_o either_o by_o preserve_v any_o man_n in_o the_o divine_a favour_n if_o he_o reject_v he_o or_o by_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o it_o if_o he_o receive_v he_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o letter_n but_o it_o begin_v with_o some_o such_o description_n of_o our_o saviour_n sovereign_a majesty_n as_o this_o now_o mention_v for_o the_o character_n he_o have_v give_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v again_o repeat_v by_o part_n in_o the_o follow_a message_n to_o the_o church_n where_o he_o sometime_o call_v himself_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n two_o 1._o that_o be_v inspect_n and_o govern_v they_o sometime_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a ver_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o can_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o part_n with_o his_o life_n for_o i_o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o he_o call_v himself_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n to_o cut_v in_o piece_n either_o they_o or_o their_o enemy_n according_a as_o they_o deserve_v of_o he_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v or_o a_o supreme_a governor_n to_o punish_v offender_n and_o to_o reward_v virtuous_a person_n he_o constant_o assume_v both_o these_o power_n to_o himself_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o letter_n tell_v they_o what_o evil_n shall_v befall_v they_o from_o his_o hand_n if_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v and_o what_o blessing_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o do_v overcome_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o now_o have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n there_o s._n john_n see_v he_o in_o a_o second_o vision_n as_o irenaeus_n call_v it_o v._o rev._n 6._o where_o he_o appear_v in_o such_o power_n with_o god_n that_o none_o have_v the_o like_a for_o there_o be_v a_o majesty_n represent_v to_o the_o apostle_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n with_o a_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n ver_fw-la 1._o which_o none_o can_v open_v or_o read_v or_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o and_o then_o behold_v this_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n call_v he_o ver_fw-la 5._o that_o royal_a person_n who_o
testimony_n of_o myself_o because_o i_o do_v but_o repeat_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v say_v before_o i_o for_o though_o alone_a as_o i_o have_v confess_v heretofore_o my_o testimony_n of_o myself_o be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o can_v challenge_v belief_n yet_o add_v unto_o so_o high_a a_o testimony_n as_o he_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v due_o regard_v and_o accept_v but_o beside_o this_o i_o must_v add_v another_o consideration_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v himself_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o great_a validity_n even_o single_o consider_v though_o it_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n alone_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o during_o his_o stay_n here_o on_o earth_n it_o can_v not_o appear_v by_o his_o bare_a say_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o poor_a mean_a and_o low_a condition_n altogether_o unlike_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o testify_v so_o much_o none_o can_v have_v believe_v on_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n than_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o carry_v great_a authority_n and_o power_n with_o it_o because_o he_o can_v not_o say_v those_o word_n to_o any_o one_o but_o he_o must_v appear_v as_o a_o king_n in_o glory_n there_o be_v thing_n as_o well_o as_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v must_v needs_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n by_o the_o royal_a state_n and_o majesty_n wherein_o they_o behold_v he_o if_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v whether_o a_o person_n be_v alive_a his_o own_o appear_v in_o court_n will_v be_v the_o best_a testimony_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o if_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o king_n his_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n with_o his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n in_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o his_o minister_n round_o about_o he_o will_v be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o where_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o there_o can_v be_v expect_v a_o better_a resolution_n of_o it_o than_o his_o own_o witness_n to_o himself_o by_o appear_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n there_o several_a person_n of_o unblemished_a credit_n behold_v he_o and_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o venture_v their_o life_n upon_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n they_o have_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v from_o thence_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o carry_v his_o message_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o let_v it_o but_o be_v remember_v which_o i_o note_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o be_v now_o examine_v those_o witness_n which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o those_o which_o speak_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o than_o you_o will_v soon_o discern_v that_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n though_o concern_v himself_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v very_o full_a and_o powerful_a to_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o beside_o his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o we_o have_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n who_o several_a time_n call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o that_o before_o he_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o a_o prayer_n let_v all_o mankind_n therefore_o honour_v thou_o o_o bless_a jesus_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n be_v thou_o adore_v every_o where_n upon_o earth_n with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o love_n wherewith_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o who_o they_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bright_a morning_n star_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_z of_o lord_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n o_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o beginner_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v thou_o o_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v in_o thou_o and_o sincere_o love_v thou_o and_o hearty_o obey_v thou_o and_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n that_o thou_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o employ_v thy_o power_n for_o their_o promotion_n to_o that_o glory_n wherein_o thou_o reign_v i_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o who_o be_v dead_a art_n alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n i_o thank_v thou_o for_o appear_v so_o often_o to_o assure_v our_o soul_n that_o thou_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n great_a be_v the_o consolation_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n wherein_o thy_o first_o martyr_n behold_v thou_o ready_a to_o succour_v all_o thy_o faithful_a servant_n marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n for_o which_o all_o thy_o church_n will_v for_o ever_o praise_v thou_o in_o call_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n adore_v be_v thy_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o o_o how_o full_a of_o comfort_n be_v that_o revelation_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o thyself_o to_o thy_o servant_n john_n who_o receive_v the_o bright_a discovery_n of_o thy_o glory_n in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o desolate_a condition_n upon_o earth_n who_o behold_v thy_o care_n over_o thy_o church_n and_o thy_o conquest_n over_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o priestly_a and_o thy_o royal_a power_n to_o the_o perpetual_a joy_n of_o those_o that_o love_v thou_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o those_o that_o oppose_v thou_o o_o bless_a jesus_n far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o of_o we_o in_o the_o least_o to_o contradict_v thy_o will_n who_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v every_o christian_a soul_n be_v so_o sensible_o affect_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o thy_o glory_n as_o to_o prostrate_v itself_o before_o thou_o and_o say_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o thy_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v when_o thou_o appear_v unto_o he_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v may_v that_o ardent_a love_n burn_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o breast_n towards_o thou_o and_o towards_o one_o another_o which_o be_v in_o thy_o belove_a disciple_n who_o bare_a record_n of_o thou_o and_o testify_v to_o we_o these_o thing_n and_o may_v none_o of_o we_o prove_v so_o false_a and_o unkind_a as_o to_o leave_v our_o first_o love_n but_o our_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o patience_n may_v be_v ever_o commend_v by_o thou_o and_o the_o last_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o thou_o and_o to_o think_v of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o exultation_n and_o triumph_n and_o not_o with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n of_o spirit_n we_o will_v joy_v in_o thy_o strength_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o thy_o salvation_n how_o great_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v we_o will_v rejoice_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o though_o we_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n we_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n but_o steadfast_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n and_o beseech_v thou_o to_o receive_v our_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n be_v they_o recommend_v both_o now_o and_o ever_o with_o most_o earnest_a desire_n and_o hope_n that_o thou_o will_v help_v thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v
say_v that_o if_o he_o go_v away_o he_o will_v send_v the_o paraclete_n that_o be_v his_o advocate_n unto_o they_o who_o office_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a i_o hope_v to_o give_v a_o full_a account_n hereafter_o together_o with_o all_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o now_o than_o this_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paraclete_n come_n be_v to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o maintain_v his_o innocence_n and_o to_o prove_v against_o all_o accuser_n that_o though_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v acquit_v by_o god_n and_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o observe_v but_o the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v sentence_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o you_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v clear_v he_o so_o much_o as_o this_o the_o great_a thing_n they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o be_v that_o he_o affirm_v when_o they_o adjure_v he_o to_o speak_v his_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a this_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o pretend_v wound_v their_o heart_n with_o grief_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o for_o which_o they_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n now_o what_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o vileness_n of_o this_o calumny_n and_o prove_v he_o not_o guilty_a more_o than_o such_o a_o power_n possess_v his_o follower_n even_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o they_o see_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a nay_o a_o far_o great_a which_o declare_v as_o they_o true_o say_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o x._o act_n 36._o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o behold_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o invoke_v of_o his_o name_n if_o he_o be_v not_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v call_v long_o enough_o upon_o he_o before_o they_o have_v make_v a_o man_n lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o leap_v and_o praise_n god_n if_o he_o who_o they_o crucify_v be_v not_o exalt_v by_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o vain_a thing_n of_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o who_o be_v ignominious_o crucify_v as_o a_o great_a malefactor_n if_o they_o have_v not_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o he_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n in_o every_o place_n and_o time_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o take_v his_o part_n against_o all_o gainsayers_a this_o heavenly_a witness_n never_o fail_v to_o appear_v when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o he_o to_o justify_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n right_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o reverse_v their_o false_a judgement_n and_o by_o establish_v and_o verify_v the_o sentence_n he_o have_v pass_v on_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o table_n be_v now_o turn_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o paraclete_n who_o plead_v so_o strong_o and_o convince_o that_o many_o who_o have_v before_o account_v he_o a_o evil_a doer_n be_v now_o force_v to_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n they_o who_o have_v revile_v he_o now_o give_v he_o worship_n and_o honour_n they_o that_o cry_v crucify_v he_o say_v as_o the_o centurion_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v on_o his_o behalf_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n seven_o act_n 51._o be_v fain_o to_o oppose_v it_o with_o rage_n and_o throw_v stone_n for_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o s._n steven_n a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o reason_v with_o they_o vi_fw-la act_n 9_o 10._o so_o great_a a_o testimony_n be_v this_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o jesus_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v his_o witness_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o xxiv_o luke_n 48._o i_o act_n 8._o but_o after_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o join_v its_o testimony_n with_o they_o than_o they_o defend_v his_o cause_n so_o successful_o that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o it_o yield_v themselves_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n vi_fw-la act_n 7._o then_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v how_o dare_v you_o contradict_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o high_a court_n to_o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o submit_v xvii_o deut._n 9_o 12._o what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o justify_v this_o presumption_n in_o maintain_v his_o righteousness_n who_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v death_n they_o can_v soon_o make_v this_o reply_n let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v you_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o you_o if_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o for_o jesus_n to_o satisfy_v you_o than_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v you_o may_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o the_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o so_o mighty_o be_v they_o astonish_v and_o perplex_v by_o the_o plead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o supreme_a court_n of_o judicature_n among_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o they_o only_o clap_v they_o in_o prison_n for_o preach_v jesus_n four_o act_n 3._o and_o threaten_v far_a severity_n if_o they_o do_v not_o desist_v ver_fw-la 21._o but_o they_o dare_v not_o proceed_v to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o according_a as_o the_o law_n direct_v the_o people_n glorify_v god_n so_o hearty_o for_o what_o they_o see_v they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o so_o much_o be_v some_o of_o this_o great_a council_n stagger_v that_o according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o great_a master_n among_o they_o they_o let_v the_o apostle_n go_v free_a after_o a_o second_o imprisonment_n lest_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n ver_fw-la 39_o if_o this_o be_v a_o humane_a project_n say_v that_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o trouble_v yourselves_o about_o it_o for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o as_o the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o other_o have_v do_v who_o at_o the_o first_o draw_v much_o people_n after_o they_o but_o if_o these_o man_n prove_v to_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o who_o can_v overthrow_v it_o we_o have_v best_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o proceed_v in_o a_o business_n wherein_o we_o may_v chance_v to_o have_v god_n against_o we_o it_o be_v better_a in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o see_v what_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v lest_o in_o stead_n of_o contend_v with_o man_n we_o be_v find_v to_o oppose_v god_n almighty_a himself_o iii_o and_o the_o issue_n be_v this_o which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o advocate_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o our_o lord_n jesus_n actual_o obtain_v a_o kingdom_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o he_o which_o effectual_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n by_o win_v he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o submit_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o like_a to_o reward_v their_o service_n in_o this_o world_n at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o another_o it_o proclaim_v he_o all_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o by_o the_o mere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1_o i_o 12._o the_o nation_n be_v subdue_v to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o sovereign_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v in_o v._o act_n 40._o desire_v to_o discourage_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o preach_n order_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v and_o then_o command_v they_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o worse_a punishment_n that_o may_v follow_v alas_o vain_a man_n that_o think_v to_o choke_v this_o truth_n and_o bury_v this_o report_n concern_v jesus_n do_v they_o think_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o murder_v his_o
person_n who_o all_o their_o inspire_a man_n point_v at_o and_o foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o be_v their_o king_n for_o the_o description_n they_o have_v leave_v of_o the_o cruel_a usage_n and_o horrible_a suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o life_n and_o exact_o fulfil_v in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n who_o torment_n rather_o exceed_v than_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o tragicalness_n of_o all_o their_o expression_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o suffering_n he_o say_v nineteeen_o john_n 30._o it_o be_v finish_v and_o so_o bow_v his_o head_n i.e._n do_v reverence_n to_o god_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n i.e._n resign_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n in_o that_o prayer_n which_o s._n luke_n mention_n by_o which_o word_v it_o be_v finish_v he_o bid_v they_o mark_v that_o now_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o xxii_o psalm_n liii_o isaiah_n and_o other_o place_n of_o their_o holy_a book_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v and_o receive_v such_o a_o punctual_a completion_n in_o he_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o only_o to_o die_v he_o have_v do_v all_o his_o father_n will_n and_o finish_v his_o whole_a work_n in_o every_o point_n and_o so_o have_v no_o further_a business_n here_o he_o worship_v god_n that_o send_v he_o and_o depart_v the_o world_n to_o go_v to_o he_o xii_o it_o will_v also_o much_o advantage_v this_o discourse_n to_o observe_v the_o accident_n that_o happen_v at_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o accompany_v his_o bloodshedding_n which_o have_v no_o small_a force_n to_o verify_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v himself_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n which_o prevent_v our_o lord_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v jesus_n innocent_a and_o himself_o guilty_a together_o with_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v better_o mention_v afterward_o let_v we_o only_o observe_v how_o the_o sun_n contrary_a to_o its_o usual_a course_n when_o the_o moon_n can_v not_o interpose_v itself_o between_o its_o light_n and_o they_o be_v eclipse_v three_o whole_a hour_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n xxiii_o luke_n 44_o 45._o and_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o that_o temple_n wherein_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o confide_v be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n xxvii_o matth._n 51._o the_o earth_n quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n ver_fw-la 52_o 53._o what_o judgement_n can_v any_o sober_a man_n make_v of_o so_o many_o strange_a thing_n concur_v at_o this_o moment_n when_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o sun_n blush_v as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o show_v its_o face_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o when_o any_o malefactor_n or_o innocent_a man_n either_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v tear_v together_o with_o that_o man_n body_n or_o that_o the_o earth_n groan_v when_o he_o expire_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o rock_n tremble_v when_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a open_v at_o his_o death_n which_o three_o day_n after_o give_v they_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n and_o never_o meet_v together_o but_o only_o to_o honour_v his_o blood_n and_o so_o notorious_a they_o be_v that_o the_o centurion_n and_o those_o who_o under_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n at_o that_o time_n to_o see_v the_o execution_n do_v be_v convince_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o be_v no_o deceiver_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o s._n matthew_n there_o relate_v ver_fw-la 54._o that_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o jew_n have_v decree_v they_o see_v by_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v soon_o know_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o jesus_n have_v exceed_v great_a wrong_n do_v he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o confess_v to_o pilate_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o dread_v to_o think_v what_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o horrid_a murder_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a that_o they_o themselves_o who_o have_v attend_v upon_o it_o shall_v feel_v some_o of_o those_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v very_o visible_a but_o s._n mark_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o centurion_n also_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o be_v strike_v with_o these_o miraculous_a accident_n and_o that_o they_o help_v to_o convince_v he_o xv_o 39_o and_o when_o the_o centurion_n which_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o see_v that_o he_o so_o cry_v out_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v he_o call_v god_n father_z for_o those_o be_v the_o word_n as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o s._n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o which_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o this_o to_o the_o very_a last_o breath_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o also_o behold_v such_o strange_a testimony_n of_o it_o both_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o say_v without_o all_o doubt_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o he_o say_v and_o not_o crucify_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o s._n luke_n relate_v it_o thus_o that_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v those_o word_n before_o mention_v the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v that_o be_v all_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n xxiii_o luke_n 44_o 45_o 46._o and_o glorify_a god_n say_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o show_v we_o the_o truth_n or_o let_v we_o do_v god_n honour_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n whatever_o come_v of_o it_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o this_o man_n be_v innocent_a and_o say_v true_a when_o he_o affirm_v he_o be_v god_n son_n though_o the_o jew_n have_v get_v he_o crucify_v for_o this_o say_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o execution_n that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o note_v be_v their_o quarrel_n with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n x._o john_n 33._o v._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_z that_o be_v himself_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n but_o the_o centurion_n a_o honest_a gentile_n acquit_v he_o of_o this_o crime_n and_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o utter_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v righteous_a free_a from_o all_o blame_n and_o not_o at_o all_o guilty_a of_o that_o blasphemy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o suffer_v but_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a thus_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v viij_o john_n 28._o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o cross_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o assume_v not_o this_o authority_n of_o preach_v thus_o without_o god_n leave_n but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v even_o this_o that_o i_o be_o his_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o he_o bid_v i_o affirm_v and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o to_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v and_o do_v the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o no_o not_o upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o after_o death_n as_o appear_v even_o by_o this_o testimony_n which_o he_o force_v the_o centurion_n to_o give_v he_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o keep_v to_o my_o office_n that_o be_v both_o now_o and_o when_o i_o suffer_v you_o to_o lift_v i_o up_o to_o the_o cross_n for_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v never_o better_o please_v with_o he_o than_o when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o this_o
not_o here_o prove_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n like_o we_o and_o that_o this_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v so_o separate_v that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a but_o something_o far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a viz._n that_o he_o be_v god_n son_n which_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n be_v no_o competent_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o water_n and_o blood_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o these_o witness_n here_o mention_v be_v only_a emblem_n and_o adumbration_n of_o these_o two_o grand_a proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o christ_n viz._n his_o purity_n and_o innocence_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o whole_a preach_n and_o life_n to_o which_o the_o water_n bear_v a_o resemblance_n and_o his_o constant_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n which_o be_v lively_o represent_v by_o that_o blood_n these_o two_o flow_v from_o he_o with_o such_o force_n that_o they_o have_v overspread_v the_o world_n with_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v cover_v the_o earth_n even_o like_a to_o the_o water_n which_o cover_v the_o sea_n 2._o the_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o they_o who_o by_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o count_v his_o blood_n a_o unholy_a thing_n x._o heb._n 29._o which_o expression_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o unreprovable_a witness_n to_o he_o for_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o man_n who_o fall_v back_o to_o their_o old_a religion_n again_o and_o desert_a christianity_n make_v nothing_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n as_o for_o his_o resurrection_n they_o do_v not_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o that_o though_o so_o strong_o attest_v but_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o lie_v still_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o as_o for_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v at_o his_o death_n they_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o common_a blood_n so_o the_o word_n unholy_a may_v be_v take_v or_o rather_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o malefactor_n which_o may_v be_v proper_o call_v impure_a and_o unholy_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o sore_a punishment_n than_o the_o contemner_n of_o moses_n because_o these_o man_n in_o effect_n make_v jesus_n who_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a impostor_n a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n who_o have_v do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o the_o vile_a death_n they_o justify_v those_o that_o murder_v he_o and_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parallel_n place_n vi_fw-la hebr._n 6._o by_o disow_v he_o and_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v just_o put_v to_o death_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o office_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n again_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o treat_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o christian_n apostasy_n it_o renew_v the_o charge_n of_o imposture_n against_o jesus_n and_o put_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v to_o open_a shame_n they_o do_v as_o bad_a as_o public_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o that_o he_o deserve_v to_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o that_o infamous_a manner_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o which_o cause_n such_o vilifier_n of_o jesus_n deserve_v to_o partake_v in_o that_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o he_o say_v be_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o adversary_n ver_fw-la 27._o that_o be_v those_o who_o actual_o crucify_a christ_n and_o now_o persecute_v his_o servant_n for_o they_o have_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o contempt_n and_o make_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o now_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o blood_n testify_v his_o innocence_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o other_o as_o well_o as_o by_o s._n john_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n and_o fall_v under_o such_o a_o heavy_a punishment_n who_o despise_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v no_o more_o move_v by_o it_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v common_a like_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o man_n nay_o relinquish_v he_o as_o if_o his_o blood_n have_v be_v profane_a like_o that_o of_o the_o malefactor_n who_o suffer_v with_o he_o this_o be_v their_o condemnation_n that_o they_o cast_v such_o a_o vile_a reflection_n on_o that_o blood_n which_o heretofore_o they_o think_v so_o powerful_a that_o thereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v persuade_v to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o his_o service_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o once_o not_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o sacred_a but_o also_o most_o powerful_a to_o make_v man_n believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o this_o increase_v the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o dishonour_v his_o blood_n by_o apostasy_n because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o force_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o it_o which_o by_o forsake_v the_o faith_n it_o confirm_v they_o make_v to_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n nor_o consideration_n at_o all_o moses_n his_o covenant_n and_o law_n be_v seal_v only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o yet_o those_o man_n suffer_v death_n without_o mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o observe_v who_o either_o fall_v away_o to_o other_o god_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n presumptuous_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o precept_n by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v say_v he_o what_o they_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v a_o much_o sore_a punishment_n sure_o who_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o much_o great_a person_n and_o by_o a_o more_o noble_a blood_n even_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o this_o better_a covenant_n who_o do_v more_o than_o moses_n ever_o think_v of_o to_o attest_v what_o he_o deliver_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o all_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a for_o he_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o man_n shall_v prove_v more_o faithful_a to_o he_o and_o remain_v firm_a in_o his_o obedience_n at_o least_o not_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o despise_v he_o by_o reproach_v his_o precious_a blood_n now_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n they_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o such_o disrespect_n to_o it_o when_o they_o leave_v this_o religion_n nor_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o undervalue_a or_o rather_o scorn_v that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a contempt_n of_o it_o and_o be_v to_o suffer_v sore_o extreme_a sore_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o give_v no_o more_o reverence_n to_o his_o blood_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o engage_v their_o belief_n and_o make_v they_o constant_o adhere_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o witness_n that_o it_o bear_v to_o he_o which_o testimony_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n those_o apostate_n plain_o reject_v they_o become_v liable_a to_o a_o far_o heavy_a condemnation_n than_o any_o former_o can_v fall_v into_o for_o affront_a christ_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v his_o witness_n in_o short_a they_o who_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o blood_n as_o holy_a must_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o malefactor_n but_o they_o that_o do_v confess_v the_o sacredness_n of_o it_o which_o appear_v many_o way_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o criminal_a as_o the_o jew_n pretend_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o at_o his_o death_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o prayer_n i_o do_v again_o acknowledge_v thou_o o_o bless_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a i_o behold_v thy_o glory_n shine_v through_o the_o black_a cloud_n of_o thy_o shameful_a suffering_n then_o thou_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o choose_v of_o god_n
who_o we_o must_v worship_v when_o he_o be_v not_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v secure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v abet_v a_o usurper_n in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n against_o himself_o and_o as_o for_o any_o unclean_a spirit_n if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o jesus_n wrought_v they_o will_v not_o have_v employ_v their_o power_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n so_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v which_o utter_o destroy_v all_o that_o wickedness_n in_o which_o they_o delight_v there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v one_o who_o come_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v by_o water_n too_o and_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n promote_v nothing_o but_o the_o most_o excellent_a piety_n virtue_n and_o goodness_n among_o mankind_n but_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o say_v so_o much_o in_o pursuance_n of_o what_o i_o design_n hereafter_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o of_o they_o here_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v have_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o he_o to_o consider_v what_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o do_v for_o he_o whereby_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ii_o and_o the_o spirit_n sure_o very_o eminent_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o when_o it_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o long_o after_o advance_v he_o into_o heaven_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n for_o both_o these_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o express_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o former_a you_o read_v in_o the_o 1_o pet._n three_o 18._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortal_a as_o we_o be_v but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o that_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o other_o before_o he_o die_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n who_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n in_o he_o by_o this_o he_o shake_v they_o off_o more_o easy_o than_o samson_n break_v the_o with_o 's_o for_o the_o cord_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v thus_o quicken_v again_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v who_o have_v give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o do_v his_o whole_a will_n for_o which_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n so_o you_o read_v in_o the_o ix_o hebr._n 14._o where_o the_o offering_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o make_v of_o himself_o to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o offer_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n after_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o this_o oblation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o that_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v translate_v he_o out_o of_o his_o mortal_a condition_n carry_v he_o on_o high_a make_v his_o body_n glorious_a and_o immortal_a and_o have_v thus_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n present_v he_o unto_o his_o majesty_n where_o he_o remain_v through_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o this_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v be_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o that_o it_o confound_v his_o adversary_n more_o than_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o his_o life-time_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n i_o observe_v allege_v this_o immediate_o after_o the_o other_o as_o that_o which_o complete_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o till_o this_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a they_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o other_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v with_o our_o saviour_n to_o emaus_n who_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n after_o news_n have_v be_v bring_v they_o of_o it_o but_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v much_o trouble_v that_o their_o ruler_n have_v crucify_v he_o because_o they_o trust_v it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n xxiv_o luke_n 19_o 20._o when_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o make_v alive_a again_o as_o these_o very_a man_n present_o see_v than_o they_o add_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a force_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n i_o observe_v of_o both_o s._n peter_n first_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o relation_n how_o great_a jesus_n be_v in_o his_o life_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o much_o great_a god_n have_v make_v he_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a read_v but_o what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o crucifier_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n two_o act_n 22_o 23_o 24._o where_o he_o first_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o they_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o very_o well_o know_v and_o then_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v and_o slay_v god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o discourse_v to_o the_o first_o gentile_n convert_v x._o act_n 38_o 39_o 40._o where_o he_o tell_v cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o how_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n of_o which_o they_o be_v witness_n who_o have_v see_v all_o that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o add_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o show_v he_o open_o though_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n yet_o to_o witness_n choose_v before_o god_n even_o to_o he_o and_o other_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o to_o add_v beyond_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o now_o it_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o his_o behalf_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n son_n as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n much_o less_o have_v advance_v he_o into_o the_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v he_o now_o live_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o fall_v upon_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n while_o s._n peter_n be_v speak_v those_o word_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v add_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v and_o god_n send_v this_o to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v such_o a_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o have_v thus_o raise_v he_o the_o spirit_z as_o i_o say_v finish_v its_o testimony_n to_o he_o for_o how_o shall_v it_o speak_v plain_a or_o more_o convince_o or_o who_o can_v think_v that_o it_o will_v have_v continue_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n after_o his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v die_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n which_o s._n john_n here_o say_v be_v the_o truth_n open_o declare_v by_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o show_v that_o
we_o understand_v thereby_o their_o holy_a preach_n and_o live_v for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 3._o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o prophesy_v which_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o prophet_n be_v next_o to_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a writing_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v xxiv_o luke_n 27._o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o both_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o they_o do_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o mourner_n for_o the_o abomination_n i_o suppose_v which_o they_o see_v commit_v and_o the_o provoke_a infidelity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a mark_n of_o their_o great_a piety_n and_o charity_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o ix_o ezek._n 4._o and_o v._o matth._n 4._o they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v the_o two_o olive-tree_n ver_fw-la 4._o that_o be_v like_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n two_o famous_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o emblem_n four_o zach._n 3_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n man_n endow_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o illumination_n from_o above_o and_o with_o as_o great_a purity_n for_o they_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n that_o they_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o to_o the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o shine_v for_o so_o s._n john_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n to_o interpret_v candlestick_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o man_n who_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n make_v all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o care_n to_o testify_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o same_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v at_o least_o by_o their_o life_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n signify_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v at_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o set_v forth_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o these_o person_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o by_o water_n so_o by_o blood_n also_o they_o bear_v witness_v of_o he_o for_o they_o have_v war_n make_v against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o fight_n since_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v they_o be_v kill_v ver_fw-la 7._o nay_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o all_o that_o their_o persecutor_n have_v not_o only_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v resist_v unto_o blood_n for_o their_o dead_a body_n lay_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n ver_fw-la 9_o which_o show_v the_o enrage_a malice_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o these_o zealous_a witness_n who_o have_v torment_v they_o ver_fw-la 10._o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o by_o their_o constant_a reproof_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o wickedness_n nor_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n want_v for_o they_o approve_v themselves_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v in_o s._n paul_n language_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n by_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o two_o great_a prophet_n moses_n and_o elias_n who_o appear_v with_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n for_o they_o send_v fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v ver_fw-la 6._o both_o which_o be_v the_o know_a work_n of_o elias_n they_o have_v power_n likewise_o over_o the_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v the_o plain_a description_n of_o man_n like_v to_o moses_n who_o bring_v such_o plague_n on_o the_o egyptian_n as_o these_o have_v power_n to_o do_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v like_o they_o both_o in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o oppression_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v describe_v with_o a_o power_n to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v rather_o than_o with_o that_o heal_n and_o save_v virtue_n wherewith_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o christ_n principal_o come_v to_o signify_v that_o their_o rebellious_a enemy_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o reject_v jesus_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o once_o come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o more_o healthful_a and_o salutary_a manner_n cast_v out_o devil_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o plague_n and_o disease_n and_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o themselves_o please_v to_o desire_v and_o more_o than_o this_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 11._o that_o after_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o it_o he_o restore_v these_o prophet_n to_o life_n again_o and_o thereby_o make_v their_o testimony_n something_o like_o that_o of_o his_o son_n be_v that_o be_v man_n animate_v with_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o place_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o their_o opposer_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o safe_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o cloud_n which_o preserve_v the_o israelite_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o he_o advance_v they_o to_o great_a honour_n by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v as_o elias_n be_v say_v to_o come_v though_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o person_n but_o another_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n thirty_o jer._n 9_o because_o his_o son_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o throne_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o these_o witness_n and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o other_o apostolical_a person_n in_o their_o stead_n who_o be_v not_o less_o eminent_a than_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o full_a of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n holiness_n burn_v zeal_n and_o might_n and_o power_n also_o from_o god_n this_o fright_v all_o their_o enemy_n as_o well_o it_o may_v when_o they_o see_v the_o christian_a cause_n will_v not_o die_v do_v what_o they_o can_v but_o if_o they_o kill_v some_o other_o start_v up_o in_o their_o room_n to_o witness_v unto_o jesus_n and_o assert_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o wonder_n by_o their_o admirable_a preach_n by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o death_n itself_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v they_o for_o thus_o all_o the_o martyr_n testify_v to_o he_o who_o blood_n witness_v not_o only_o that_o they_o believe_v his_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o value_v the_o favour_n of_o jesus_n more_o than_o their_o life_n but_o that_o they_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o man_n of_o such_o wisdom_n will_v not_o have_v endure_v such_o torment_n as_o they_o free_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o with_o so_o much_o cheerfulness_n as_o we_o find_v they_o do_v for_o as_o s._n hilary_n tell_v we_o some_o glory_v in_o the_o chain_n which_o they_o wear_v in_o prison_n other_o be_v beat_v till_o they_o die_v do_v nothing_o but_o give_v thanks_o other_o ready_o lay_v down_o their_o neck_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o more_o run_v to_o those_o pile_n which_o they_o see_v build_v to_o burn_v they_o and_o with_o a_o devout_a haste_n leap_v into_o those_o fire_n at_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o torment_n tremble_v and_o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v drown_v but_o go_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o refreshment_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n so_o he_o write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n lxv_o 10_o 12._o thou_o have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o be_v that_o thereby_o many_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n their_o death_n give_v life_n to_o other_o who_o see_v their_o zeal_n their_o constancy_n their_o meekness_n their_o patience_n and_o their_o charity_n become_v proselyte_n to_o that_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v a_o new_a race_n of_o illustrious_a martyr_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n in_o who_o they_o yet_o live_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n as_o that_o father_n add_v upon_o the_o follow_a
devout_o obey_v for_o he_o alone_o have_v purge_v man_n heart_n by_o his_o truth_n and_o set_v due_a bound_n to_o their_o desire_n and_o fear_n show_v they_o the_o chief_a good_a to_o which_o they_o shall_v tend_v and_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v nor_o have_v he_o only_o show_v it_o but_o he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o it_o lest_o any_o shall_v shun_v the_o course_n of_o virtue_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v it_o let_v the_o way_n of_o perdition_n and_o deceit_n therefore_o be_v forsake_v in_o which_o death_n lie_v conceal_v under_o the_o enticement_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o near_a any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o year_n see_v that_o day_n approach_v in_o which_o he_o must_v depart_v this_o life_n let_v he_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o more_o serious_o how_o he_o may_v go_v away_o as_o pure_a as_o may_v be_v how_o he_o may_v come_v innocent_a to_o his_o judge_n and_o not_o as_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v blind_v how_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o lust_n more_o greedy_o before_o he_o go_v let_v every_o man_n deliver_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o gulf_n while_o he_o may_v while_o he_o have_v some_o power_n and_o convert_v to_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v secure_o expect_v that_o day_n in_o which_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v every_o man_n work_n and_o thought_n let_v he_o not_o only_o neglect_v but_o fly_v from_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o man_n be_v now_o so_o greedy_a let_v he_o look_v upon_o his_o soul_n as_o better_v then_o these_o fallacious_a good_n who_o possession_n be_v uncertain_a and_o fade_a for_o they_o go_v away_o continual_o more_o swift_o than_o they_o come_v and_o if_o we_o can_v enjoy_v they_o to_o the_o last_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o other_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o away_o but_o a_o life_n pious_o and_o innocent_o lead_v he_o shall_v come_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a to_o god_n who_o continence_n mercy_n patience_n charity_n and_o faith_n shall_v wait_v upon_o this_o be_v our_o inheritance_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v take_v from_o any_o man_n nor_o transfer_v to_o another_o and_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o may_v have_v it_o if_o he_o please_v but_o let_v no_o man_n trust_v in_o riches_n nor_o in_o dignity_n nor_o in_o kingly_a power_n these_o do_v not_o make_v we_o immortal_a let_v we_o give_v our_o mind_n to_o righteousness_n which_o alone_o will_v be_v our_o inseparable_a companion_n till_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v let_v we_o continue_v our_o warfare_n unwearied_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o watch_n let_v we_o valiant_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v conqueror_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o vanquish_a adversary_n we_o may_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o expect_v it_o with_o such_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o who_o word_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o deliver_v these_o thing_n rather_o than_o my_o own_o who_o confident_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n in_o whatsoever_o shape_n it_o appear_v and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o daunt_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o there_o be_v innumerable_a experiment_n make_v of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o man_n but_o in_o woman_n and_o child_n as_o the_o great_a athanasius_n etc._n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 80_o etc._n etc._n just_o glory_v who_o take_v this_o to_o be_v no_o small_a token_n of_o the_o abolish_n death_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n but_o be_v indeed_o dead_a itself_o that_o it_o be_v contemn_v by_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o who_o divine_a appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o who_o bewail_v and_o lament_v those_o that_o die_v as_o if_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o since_o our_o saviour_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v no_o long_o terrible_a but_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o perish_v but_o that_o they_o both_o live_v and_o shall_v also_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a by_o the_o resurrection_n that_o evil_a one_o the_o devil_n who_o heretofore_o by_o death_n insult_v over_o we_o be_v himself_o alone_o now_o leave_v true_o dead_a of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o whereas_o before_o man_n believe_v on_o christ_n they_o look_v on_o death_n as_o very_o formidable_a since_o they_o embrace_v his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o do_v so_o much_o slight_v it_o that_o they_o run_v cheerful_o to_o it_o and_o become_v witness_n against_o he_o of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n mere_a child_n make_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o weak_a sex_n so_o weak_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n now_o grow_v who_o be_v former_o deceive_v by_o he_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v as_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v lose_v his_o power_n just_o as_o a_o tyrant_n when_o a_o lawful_a prince_n have_v vanquish_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v despise_v and_o make_v a_o mocking-stock_n by_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o he_o who_o no_o long_o fear_v his_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n even_o so_o be_v death_n be_v overcome_v by_o our_o saviour_n trample_v upon_o by_o all_o his_o disciple_n who_o bear_v witness_n to_o their_o master_n deride_z it_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n what_o conquest_n have_v thou_o to_o brag_v of_o now_o behold_v we_o be_v all_o make_v alive_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n mankind_n it_o be_v certain_a natural_o abhor_v death_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a demonstration_n of_o our_o saviour_n victory_n over_o it_o that_o he_o have_v so_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o to_o persuade_v even_o child_n in_o christ_n and_o tender_a girl_n to_o make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o life_n and_o with_o joy_n to_o think_v of_o death_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o death_n shall_v thus_o have_v lose_v its_o power_n but_o so_o it_o do_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cloth_n make_v of_o a_o indian_a stone_n which_o fire_n can_v burn_v or_o that_o a_o mighty_a tyrant_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o force_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a be_v subdue_v and_o hold_v in_o chain_n by_o no_o visible_a power_n let_v he_o that_o doubt_n of_o either_o of_o these_o put_v on_o that_o cloth_n or_o go_v into_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o tyrant_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o unbeliever_n who_o after_o so_o many_o wonder_n and_o so_o many_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o a_o period_n put_v to_o his_o kingdom_n we_o can_v blame_v his_o admiration_n at_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n provide_v he_o do_v not_o harden_v himself_o in_o infidelity_n nor_o impudent_o oppose_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o evident_a let_v he_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n do_v as_o he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v vanquish_v go_v into_o the_o conquerour_n country_n submit_v himself_o i_o mean_v to_o christian_a instruction_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o death_n and_o the_o victory_n that_o be_v get_v over_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o many_o who_o be_v once_o not_o only_a unbeliever_n but_o mocker_n have_v afterward_o believe_v and_o so_o contemn_a death_n that_o they_o have_v become_v martyr_n for_o christ_n be_v sake_n i_o pray_v god_n these_o treatise_n may_v have_v the_o like_a happy_a effect_n upon_o some_o doubt_n or_o unbelieve_a soul_n who_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n i_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o which_o i_o beseech_v such_o person_n not_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n nor_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o infidelity_n if_o they_o will_v condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o say_v they_o may_v of_o scoffer_n become_v such_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a though_o there_o will_v be_v no_o occasion_n i_o hope_v to_o try_v their_o resolution_n to_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o he_o and_o
pleasure_n here_o as_o you_o may_v clear_o discern_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v consist_v in_o a_o vehement_a motion_n which_o be_v very_o transient_a and_o quick_o slip_v away_o we_o must_v rest_v a_o while_n before_o we_o can_v renew_v it_o and_o begin_v the_o motion_n again_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o present_a be_v short_a but_o there_o be_v long_o pause_v make_v before_o another_o succeed_v for_o no_o man_n can_v always_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o every_o moment_n enjoy_v any_o other_o delight_n much_o less_o can_v he_o always_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o enjoy_v though_o the_o attention_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o delight_n but_o now_o quite_o contrary_a this_o pleasure_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v always_o feel_v and_o enjoy_v for_o be_v firm_a and_o steady_a fix_v and_o unchangeable_a like_a god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o piecemeal_n and_o at_o certain_a season_n as_o our_o pleasure_n here_o be_v but_o be_v full_a and_o all_o together_o without_o any_o space_n between_o to_o disjoin_v its_o part_n which_o make_v those_o happy_a soul_n live_v in_o one_o continue_v complete_a happiness_n and_o joy_n which_o do_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o still_o remain_v they_o can_v always_o love_v he_o always_o praise_v he_o always_o feel_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n trickle_v down_o their_o heart_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o ineffable_a joy_n without_o any_o cease_n who_o will_v not_o then_o by_o a_o short_a course_n of_o piety_n here_o which_o must_v be_v oft_o interrupt_v by_o sleep_n and_o other_o necessary_a occasion_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o not_o by_o many_o fail_n run_v towards_o this_o never-discontinued_n life_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o other_o world_n who_o will_v not_o wish_v and_o strive_v to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o good_a as_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o enjoyment_n none_o sure_a but_o they_o who_o though_o they_o can_v always_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n yet_o have_v their_o heart_n so_o sink_v into_o such_o delight_n that_o they_o can_v receive_v any_o taste_n of_o these_o celestial_a entertainment_n do_v but_o spend_v a_o serious_a and_o steadfast_a thought_n upon_o they_o do_v but_o give_v yourselves_o a_o true_a gust_n of_o they_o and_o you_o will_v soon_o cease_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v then_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o they_o iii_o for_o this_o word_n eternal_a you_o will_v soon_o see_v in_o the_o most_o obvious_a acception_n of_o it_o denote_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o everlasting_a duration_n of_o this_o uninterrupted_a and_o unintermit_v life_n or_o state_n of_o high_a happiness_n if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o i_o have_v show_v you_o so_o satisfy_v be_v its_o joy_n that_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o spend_v seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n there_o then_o to_o pass_v they_o in_o this_o miserable_a world_n nay_o one_o day_n of_o that_o life_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o of_o we_o and_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o wish_v to_o have_v the_o mean_a place_n in_o those_o celestial_a mansion_n than_o the_o great_a preferment_n on_o this_o earth_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o transcendent_o sweet_a and_o delicious_a you_o must_v now_o consider_v that_o this_o life_n know_v no_o term_n nor_o period_n but_o last_v as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o never_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v good_a as_o clemens_n alex._n conclude_v his_o v._o book_n be_v always_o what_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o will_v he_o ever_o cease_v to_o do_v good_a though_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o end_n still_o holy_a soul_n will_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o his_o love_n when_o all_o thing_n here_o wither_v and_o perish_v he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a and_o change_v not_o and_o such_o will_v the_o state_n of_o happiness_n be_v to_o which_o our_o lord_n will_v bring_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 4._o 1_o pet._n v._o 4._o to_o a_o build_n of_o god_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 1._o 2_o cor._n v._o 1._o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 28._o twelve_o heb._n 28._o to_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v to_o a_o light_n that_o be_v never_o sully_v with_o any_o cloud_n and_o can_v never_o be_v put_v out_o to_o a_o splendour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v neither_o eclipse_v nor_o ever_o impair_v for_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o eternal_a brightness_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o break_v by_o sleep_n nor_o interrupt_v for_o a_o time_n by_o any_o of_o our_o earthly_a employment_n so_o much_o less_o shall_v it_o break_v off_o by_o death_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o very_a crown_n as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o happiness_n we_o expect_v this_o make_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_a bliss_n because_o it_o want_v not_o that_o continuance_n which_o all_o our_o enjoyment_n here_o desire_v but_o still_o complain_v they_o can_v have_v which_o some_o ancient_o think_v they_o see_v most_o lively_o represent_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a mention_n as_o the_o hebrew_n observe_v 18._o pirke_n r._n eliezer_n c._n 18._o of_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n make_v one_o day_n till_o the_o whole_a six_o days-work_n be_v end_v the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n say_v the_o text_n i._n gen._n 5._o and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o second_o day_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o so_o you_o read_v of_o all_o the_o other_o six_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o wherein_o god_n end_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v two_o genes_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o former_a day_n that_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n as_o a_o calendar_n of_o the_o several_a age_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a vicissitude_n of_o day_n and_o night_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n pleasure_n and_o grief_n labour_n and_o rest_n and_o one_o generation_n go_v that_o another_o may_v come_v till_o all_o have_v a_o end_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o which_o they_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o evening_n and_o morning_n they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o that_o happy_a sabbath_n and_o perfect_a repose_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o other_o life_n 317._o l._n vi_fw-la contra_fw-la cell_n p._n 317._o when_o as_o origen_n speak_v we_o have_v do_v all_o our_o work_n faithful_o and_o leave_v nothing_o undo_v after_o this_o say_v he_o follow_v the_o day_n of_o god_n sabbath_n and_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o which_o all_o pious_a soul_n that_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n as_o god_n do_v he_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o spectacle_n above_o and_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o just_a and_o bless_a shall_v feast_v together_o with_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o everlasting_a sabbath_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o peace_n without_o any_o succeed_a sadness_n and_o sorrow_n or_o any_o conclusion_n of_o their_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o which_o also_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o egyptian_a bondage_n be_v some_o kind_n of_o figure_n for_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sabbath_n or_o rest_v which_o god_n give_v they_o from_o their_o hard_a labour_n and_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o their_o rest_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a happiness_n call_v it_o by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o prove_v that_o there_o still_o remain_v another_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n four_o heb._n 9_o and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o say_v fourteen_o rev._n 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n there_o be_v nothing_o we_o can_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v short_a we_o must_v attain_v that_o short_a enjoyment_n by_o much_o labour_n we_o must_v not_o have_v it_o with_o perfect_a ease_n but_o with_o toil_n and_o pain_n and_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n or_o if_o it_o come_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n yet_o it_o will_v stand_v
very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n v._n joh._n 24._o let_v we_o take_v it_o for_o as_o express_v a_o declaration_n from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o if_o that_o voice_n which_o require_v they_o to_o hear_v jesus_n have_v say_v you_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o my_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n to_o perish_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o life_n ii_o and_o now_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v so_o vast_o different_a from_o that_o wherein_o god_n speak_v former_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o another_o mountain_n that_o i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o be_v intend_v to_o signify_v something_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o jesus_n bring_v to_o we_o when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v and_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o his_o raiment_n become_v glister_v exceed_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o that_o a_o bright_a cloud_n also_o overshadow_a they_o out_o of_o which_o the_o voice_n before_o name_v come_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o former_a divine_a manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n we_o may_v reasonable_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o indication_n that_o this_o person_n come_v to_o discover_v 1._o something_o more_o glorious_a than_o moses_n have_v do_v and_o 2._o something_o that_o express_v more_o abundant_a love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o eternal_a life_n first_o i_o say_v something_o more_o glorious_a and_o resplendent_a or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n four_o 6._o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o we_o behold_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o mount_n to_o which_o moses_n go_v up_o and_o where_o he_o and_o the_o people_n hear_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o be_v all_o cover_v with_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n thus_o god_n himself_o tell_v he_o beforehand_o he_o will_v appear_v nineteeen_o exod._n 9_o and_o so_o he_o do_v when_o the_o day_n prefix_v for_o it_o come_v vers_fw-la 16_o 18._o unto_o that_o thick_a darkness_n moses_n draw_v near_o xx_o 21._o and_o the_o people_n also_o stand_v underneath_o the_o mountain_n behold_v it_o burn_v with_o fire_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n with_o darkness_n cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n four_o deut._n 11._o nineteeen_o exod._n 17._o all_o which_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o consult_v together_o with_o xxiv_o exod._n 18._o where_o we_o find_v that_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o cloud_n and_o there_o be_v cover_v and_o quite_o obscure_v from_o their_o sight_n a_o very_a fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o then_o have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o so_o astonish_v they_o with_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o they_o flee_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o xx_o exod._n 18._o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n appear_v now_o to_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a manner_n on_o the_o top_n of_o another_o mountain_n where_o there_o be_v no_o black_a cloud_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n no_o smoke_n or_o sulphureous_a vapour_n much_o less_o a_o thick_a darkness_n hide_v he_o from_o his_o disciple_n sight_n nothing_o but_o a_o bright_a and_o lightsome_a cloud_n which_o overshadow_a they_o and_o show_v they_o the_o glory_n wherein_o he_o shine_v it_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o light_n which_o he_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n come_v to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o bliss_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n unto_o which_o he_o invite_v mankind_n in_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o sweetness_n as_o he_o do_v his_o disciple_n to_o stay_v here_o on_o the_o mountain_n by_o those_o cheerful_a beam_n wherewith_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n surround_v they_o for_o this_o manner_n of_o appear_v as_o i_o say_v second_o plain_o suggest_v some_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o heaven_n to_o mankind_n than_o have_v be_v make_v before_o in_o that_o way_n of_o revelation_n to_o moses_n which_o be_v so_o much_o different_a from_o the_o sweetness_n and_o amiableness_n of_o this_o when_o moses_n converse_v with_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n he_o descend_v thither_o in_o fire_n as_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v tell_v you_o and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o devour_a fire_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n xxiv_o exod._n 17._o v._o deut._n 22_o 23._o but_o when_o our_o bless_a lord_n take_v his_o apostle_n with_o he_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n there_o be_v only_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o wonderful_a bright_a and_o cheerful_a light_n some_o mild_a ray_n from_o heaven_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o terror_n in_o they_o but_o ravish_v they_o with_o joy_n to_o find_v themselves_o in_o so_o glorious_a a_o presence_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o high_a mountain_n as_o moses_n leave_v the_o israelite_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o other_o but_o he_o bring_v they_o up_o with_o he_o xvii_o matth._n 1._o and_o they_o be_v not_o put_v into_o a_o fright_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v who_o remove_v their_o station_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o fire_n on_o mount_n sinai_n nor_o do_v they_o shriek_v as_o their_o forefather_n do_v there_o who_o cry_v out_o say_v why_o shall_v we_o die_v for_o this_o great_a fire_n will_v consume_v we_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v v._o deuter_n 25._o xx_o exod._n 19_o but_o they_o be_v ravish_v out_o of_o themselves_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o sight_n which_o be_v so_o invite_v to_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o wish_v for_o no_o other_o station_n but_o desire_v to_o remain_v perpetual_o fix_v there_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o run_v away_o that_o they_o say_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o pitch_v there_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o never_o take_v their_o eye_n from_o so_o beautiful_a a_o light_n it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o in_o the_o dark_a mountain_n where_o moses_n be_v together_o with_o the_o fire_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n there_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a which_o make_v not_o only_o all_o the_o people_n tremble_v but_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o nineteeen_o exod._n 16_o 18._o and_o god_n speak_v likewise_o to_o the_o people_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n v._n deut._n 22._o wherewith_o both_o they_o be_v so_o astonish_v as_o to_o wish_v never_o to_o hear_v it_o more_o and_o moses_n himself_o also_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n together_o with_o the_o noise_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v twelve_o heb._n 21._o whereas_o on_o the_o mountain_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v transfigure_v there_o be_v not_o one_o such_o frightful_a flash_n nor_o the_o least_o dreadful_a sound_n nothing_o but_o his_o own_o glister_a body_n the_o splendour_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o brightness_n of_o a_o heavenly_a cloud_n and_o this_o one_o sweet_a voice_n which_o proclaim_v nothing_o but_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o their_o ear_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o st._n matthew_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a xvii_o 6._o but_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o any_o horror_n at_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o sound_n but_o only_o amaze_v at_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o marvellous_a splendour_n of_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o terror_n after_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o glory_n they_o have_v never_o behold_v may_v well_o amaze_v they_o but_o do_v not_o make_v they_o tremble_v the_o very_a
rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o all_o my_o suffering_n such_o as_o you_o must_v endure_v for_o my_o sake_n be_o alive_a as_o thou_o see_v and_o in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o i_o be_v before_o when_o thou_o be_v not_o thus_o afraid_a of_o i_o though_o in_o my_o first_o attempt_n to_o raise_v a_o church_n i_o suffer_v death_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o my_o blood_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a i_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o now_o live_v in_o great_a splendour_n than_o ever_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v stop_v here_o and_o say_v no_o more_o this_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o power_n to_o present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n and_o from_o the_o low_a and_o most_o afflict_a condition_n to_o raise_v it_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n here_o and_o to_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o he_o proceed_v for_o the_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o say_v behold_v more_o than_o this_o i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o can_v never_o lose_v this_o power_n and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v believe_v i_o when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o omega_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v the_o alpha_n for_o i_o can_v perfect_v what_o i_o have_v undertake_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o happy_a issue_n all_o the_o good_a i_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v for_o you_o the_o late_a posterity_n shall_v find_v that_o i_o be_o alive_a and_o able_a to_o promote_v they_o to_o everlasting_a bliss_n fear_v not_o these_o word_n be_v all_o true_a and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v they_o with_o a_o amen_o wherewith_o i_o be_v wont_a thou_o may_v remember_v to_o confirm_v my_o say_n that_o thou_o may_v rest_v assure_v i_o now_o say_v nothing_o but_o the_o certain_a indubitable_a truth_n when_o i_o tell_v thou_o i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o now_o be_o alive_a and_o that_o i_o live_v for_o evermore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o andreas_n caesariensis_n conceive_v his_o meaning_n how_o can_v thou_o imagine_v then_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o suffer_v any_o harm_n by_o my_o appear_v to_o thou_o since_o the_o power_n which_o thou_o see_v i_o have_v be_v to_o give_v life_n not_o death_n unto_o my_o servant_n i_o never_o use_v thou_o may_v remember_v to_o kill_v man_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o thus_o thou_o may_v be_v confident_a i_o will_v still_o employ_v my_o omnipotent_a power_n for_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o same_o at_o last_o that_o i_o be_v at_o first_o i_o be_o come_v that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o and_o indeed_o as_o he_o still_o go_v on_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n or_o as_o we_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o translate_v hell_n in_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 55._o the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o of_o death_n i_o can_v open_v the_o grave_n as_o i_o do_v at_o my_o death_n and_o can_v loose_v the_o band_n of_o death_n as_o i_o do_v at_o my_o resurrection_n i_o can_v bring_v you_o out_o of_o that_o dark_a estate_n where_o no_o body_n see_v you_o and_o restore_v you_o to_o life_n again_o nay_o raise_v you_o to_o that_o light_n wherein_o thou_o behold_v i_o shine_v and_o here_o again_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n take_v to_o himself_o that_o very_a power_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o almighty_a god_n by_o hannah_n who_o say_v in_o her_o song_n 1_o sam._n two_o 6._o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v up_o whereby_o he_o will_v suggest_v to_o st._n john_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o that_o be_v frequent_o denote_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n by_o key_n the_o badge_n of_o a_o steward_n authority_n and_o power_n in_o a_o family_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o overcome_v the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o all_o man_n to_o open_v the_o prison-door_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o shut_v and_o fast_o lock_v to_o loose_v the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o overthrow_v he_o quite_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o this_o he_o will_v have_v we_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o therefore_o immediate_o bid_v he_o not_o lie_n as_o a_o man_n dead_a but_o get_v up_o and_z write_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v ver_fw-la 19_o that_o be_v let_v my_o church_n know_v that_o i_o be_o alive_a and_o that_o i_o bear_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o they_o that_o i_o ever_o have_v send_v they_o this_o comfort_n from_o i_o that_o i_o not_o only_o live_v but_o always_o live_v and_o have_v all_o power_n commit_v to_o i_o even_o over_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n lose_v his_o life_n for_o i_o i_o can_v give_v it_o he_o again_o with_o such_o a_o increase_n of_o dignity_n and_o glory_n as_o thou_o see_v i_o enjoy_v and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a comfort_n in_o this_o assurance_n which_o he_o give_v thus_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o this_o holy_a apostle_n who_o know_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o case_n nineteeen_o joh._n 35._o that_o he_o say_v true_a for_o hereby_o we_o rest_v satisfy_v of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o record_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o life_n be_v in_o jesus_n and_o see_v moreover_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o other_o part_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o vi_o but_o for_o a_o full_a evidence_n of_o that_o you_o may_v consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n give_v frequent_a testimony_n of_o it_o to_o st._n john_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n where_o they_o be_v so_o obvious_a that_o i_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o most_o careless_a hand_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o one_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n two_o rev._n 7._o to_o another_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o to_o a_o three_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o white_a stone_n etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n i.e._n as_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o promise_a reward_n ver_fw-la 17._o to_o another_o he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n iii._o 5._o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o he_o promise_v to_o grant_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n ver_fw-la 21._o which_o though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o the_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o have_v not_o its_o full_a completion_n but_o in_o the_o other_o life_n where_o he_o will_v crown_v the_o fidelity_n of_o all_o victorious_a soul_n with_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o it_o when_o we_o hear_v such_o express_a promise_n of_o immortal_a bliss_n so_o oft_o repeat_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o after_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n great_a be_v our_o assurance_n great_a be_v the_o confidence_n we_o may_v take_v from_o such_o a_o record_n as_o this_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o overcome_v remain_v constant_a that_o be_v and_o fix_v in_o our_o christian_a resolution_n notwithstanding_o any_o assault_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o we_o either_o by_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o tempt_v we_o to_o revolt_v from_o our_o duty_n for_o st._n john_n see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o upon_o his_o own_o day_n the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o a_o glory_n so_o bright_a that_o it_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o happiness_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o with_o such_o earnest_a asseveration_n of_o their_o truth_n and_o certainty_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o awake_v the_o dull_a and_o most_o lethargic_a soul_n to_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o say_v for_o thus_o he_o begin_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n who_o be_v grow_v strange_o chill_a and_o indevout_a these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a
amen_n chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o witness_n on_o earth_n and_o first_o of_o the_o water_n you_o have_v see_v already_o how_o many_o there_o be_v that_o solicit_v our_o affection_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o hearty_o consent_v to_o he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v so_o many_o that_o how_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o after_o he_o himself_o have_v appear_v so_o often_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commend_v he_o to_o we_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o give_v any_o reason_n than_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v eternal_a life_n for_o as_o if_o these_o witness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v down_o by_o numerous_a testimony_n there_o be_v three_o more_o who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o who_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o who_o witness_n none_o can_v ever_o deny_v that_o speak_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o affirm_v it_o as_o strong_o as_o the_o other_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n let_v we_o call_v they_o in_o too_o and_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o we_o examine_v they_o before_o in_o the_o former_a business_n first_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o water_n then_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o then_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o water_n by_o water_n i_o have_v show_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o that_o purity_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a both_o in_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o life_n or_o else_o baptism_n both_o john_n and_o his_o own_o by_o which_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sâ—n_n of_o god_n let_v we_o have_v so_o much_o patience_n as_o to_o hear_v all_o these_o once_o more_o and_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n i._o and_o as_o for_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v much_o in_o it_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o follower_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o 1._o it_o natural_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n towards_o heaven_n and_o dispose_v those_o that_o entertain_v it_o to_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n for_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o preparation_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o abstract_n our_o heart_n from_o this_o flesh_n wherewith_o we_o be_v clothe_v and_o from_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o not_o worthy_a of_o all_o those_o thought_n and_o that_o care_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o very_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o we_o can_v but_o see_v be_v to_o wean_v our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a enjoyment_n and_o to_o take_v off_o our_o affection_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n to_o make_v riches_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n seem_v little_a thing_n and_o to_o give_v we_o contentment_n with_o our_o portion_n of_o present_a good_n though_o never_o so_o small_a in_o short_a â—o_o render_v we_o something_o like_a to_o god_n himself_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o this_o distance_n from_o he_o what_o can_v any_o man_n make_v of_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n for_o another_o life_n a_o institution_n which_o design_n to_o form_n man_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o a_o high_a world_n do_v but_o take_v a_o review_n of_o that_o compendium_n which_o i_o have_v draw_v of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o my_o former_a book_n and_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o contrivance_n to_o make_v we_o heavenly_a and_o intend_v to_o guide_v we_o to_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v a_o prevention_n of_o heaven_n a_o beginning_n of_o the_o celestial_a state_n whereby_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o part_n as_o man_n of_o another_o world_n and_o not_o of_o this_o which_o future_a world_n 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n suppose_v or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o it_o teach_v we_o if_o his_o service_n require_v it_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o even_o in_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o lawful_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o house_n and_o land_n for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n yea_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o very_a life_n rather_o than_o forsake_v his_o doctrine_n and_o violate_v his_o command_n these_o be_v express_a lesson_n which_o his_o sermon_n teach_v his_o disciple_n but_o be_v thing_n so_o sublime_a so_o much_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o vain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o propose_v they_o to_o man_n observance_n without_o the_o hope_n of_o something_o in_o another_o life_n to_o reward_v such_o hard_a service_n he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o follower_n on_o these_o term_n have_v he_o not_o make_v it_o as_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o will_v obey_v he_o man_n be_v not_o so_o fond_a of_o trouble_n and_o torment_n and_o death_n as_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o their_o master_n will_v recompense_v their_o present_a suffering_n with_o a_o future_a happiness_n so_o incomparable_o great_a that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o high_a folly_n to_o avoid_v they_o none_o can_v suppose_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n to_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n will_v never_o embrace_v this_o profession_n unless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o this_o high_a pitch_n of_o piety_n he_o call_v they_o also_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n our_o lord_n take_v care_n to_o preach_v this_o as_o the_o principal_a thing_n and_o to_o give_v good_a assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a state_n to_o come_v because_o without_o this_o it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o ungrounded_a and_o foolish_a undertake_n that_o ever_o man_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o mortify_v to_o quit_v all_o present_a possession_n and_o to_o part_v with_o their_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o must_v have_v be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a of_o all_o other_o man_n in_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o suppose_v the_o world_n void_a of_o all_o reason_n if_o he_o expect_v to_o have_v it_o believe_v have_v he_o not_o be_v certain_a himself_o and_o be_v able_a by_o evident_a proof_n to_o persuade_v other_o that_o all_o those_o who_o hearken_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n but_o exceed_v great_a gainer_n by_o quit_v all_o thing_n upon_o his_o account_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hold_v this_o truth_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o who_o will_v follow_v he_o shall_v be_v immortal_o happy_a he_o may_v have_v stretch_v they_o out_o long_o enough_o before_o he_o have_v draw_v so_o much_o as_o one_o follower_n after_o he_o the_o tree_n will_v as_o soon_o have_v follow_v he_o as_o man_n who_o will_v never_o have_v stir_v a_o foot_n in_o such_o a_o narrow_a path_n unless_o he_o have_v show_v they_o plain_o that_o it_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n let_v we_o consider_v and_o illustrate_v this_o a_o little_a will_v not_o he_o expose_v himself_o to_o laughter_n and_o scorn_n that_o shall_v earnest_o persuade_v his_o neighbour_n to_o go_v and_o labour_v hard_a in_o his_o field_n all_o day_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v get_v just_a nothing_o for_o their_o pain_n at_o night_n will_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o piece_n of_o strange_a mockery_n and_o contempt_n of_o we_o and_o as_o strange_a a_o folly_n in_o he_o that_o shall_v invite_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o service_n which_o he_o confess_v will_v make_v we_o sweat_v and_o engage_v we_o in_o many_o toilsome_a employment_n and_o when_o we_o inquire_v what_o wage_n he_o give_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v we_o never_o a_o farthing_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n or_o will_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o will_v they_o not_o be_v equal_o ridiculous_a he_o that_o shall_v make_v and_o they_o that_o shall_v embrace_v such_o a_o proposal_n may_v not_o such_o a_o trifler_n expect_v rather_o to_o be_v kick_v then_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o multitude_n shall_v we_o not_o hear_v they_o express_v their_o indignation_n in_o such_o speech_n as_o these_o what_o do_v you_o take_v
5._o be_v most_o lively_o represent_v there_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o for_o even_o those_o montanus_n those_o arias_n montanus_n who_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v already_o mortify_v and_o renew_v by_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o their_o baptism_n as_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n proceed_v notwithstanding_o to_o receive_v that_o holy_a wash_n and_o by_o their_o submersion_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o their_o emersion_n appear_v as_o man_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o death_n to_o be_v escape_v but_o that_o in_o sin_n and_o no_o other_o resurrection_n to_o be_v expect_v but_o that_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n why_o be_v they_o who_o have_v attain_v these_o baptize_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o be_v already_o dead_a to_o sin_n why_o again_o sustain_v they_o the_o image_n of_o death_n out_o of_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o profess_v they_o shall_v come_v this_o very_a action_n of_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o look_v for_o another_o resurrection_n after_o death_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o profession_n of_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o weighty_a as_o they_o be_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o instruct_v be_v already_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o power_n they_o be_v already_o dead_a to_o sin_n and_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o by_o who_o instruction_n they_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v another_o death_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o body_n so_o they_o shall_v overcome_v it_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n raise_v their_o very_a body_n from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v several_a other_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n as_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n 38._o epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 38._o who_o expound_v it_o of_o those_o who_o receive_v baptism_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o because_o they_o all_o conclude_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n and_o a_o seal_n also_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o that_o particular_a person_n who_o at_o any_o time_n receive_v it_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o to_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a who_o as_o oft_o as_o baptism_n be_v repeat_v have_v a_o open_a assurance_n give_v they_o from_o god_n by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v administer_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v dismiss_v this_o first_o witness_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o itself_o as_o those_o which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o those_o who_o cavil_v at_o some_o of_o the_o other_o for_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v incomparable_o excellent_a and_o john_n the_o baptist_n stand_v upon_o record_n in_o josephus_n for_o a_o person_n of_o severe_a and_o strict_a sanctity_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n who_o be_v not_o so_o childish_a as_o to_o build_v their_o hope_n on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n but_o stand_v immovable_a as_o you_o shall_v hear_v like_o a_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n when_o all_o the_o world_n storm_v and_o make_v the_o most_o furious_a assault_n upon_o they_o believe_v thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o holy_a profession_n which_o they_o make_v when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o which_o water_n of_o life_n they_o have_v thus_o celebrate_v with_o their_o praise_n xl_o greg._n naz._n orat._n xl_o baptism_n be_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o change_n of_o the_o life_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o conscience_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v the_o help_n of_o our_o weakness_n the_o put_v off_o the_o flesh_n the_o attainment_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o reformation_n of_o god_n workmanship_n the_o drown_n of_o sin_n the_o participation_n of_o light_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o chariot_n which_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n our_o fellow-travelling_a with_o christ_n the_o establishment_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o perfect_a of_o our_o mind_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o second_o life_n xi_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n xi_o at_o this_o the_o heaven_n rejoice_v this_o the_o angel_n magnify_v as_o of_o kin_n to_o their_o brightness_n this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o their_o blessedness_n we_o will_v willing_o praise_v this_o if_o we_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o it_o let_v we_o never_o cease_v however_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o gift_n christi_fw-la greg._n nyssen_n l._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la return_v he_o the_o small_a tribute_n of_o a_o cheerful_a voice_n for_o such_o great_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o for_o thou_o true_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o perpetual_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n who_o waste_v just_o offend_v at_o we_o but_o have_v in_o much_o love_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o who_o hate_v we_o but_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o who_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o we_o but_o have_v give_v we_o thy_o blessing_n who_o do_v expel_v we_o from_o paradise_n but_o have_v call_v we_o back_o again_o unto_o it_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o the_o fig-leaf_n cover_v of_o our_o nakedness_n and_o clothe_v we_o with_o a_o most_o precious_a garment_n thou_o have_v open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o dismiss_v those_o that_o stand_v condemn_v thou_o have_v sprinkle_v we_o with_o pure_a water_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n adam_n if_o thou_o call_v he_o will_v be_v no_o long_o ashamed_a he_o will_v not_o hide_v himself_o nor_o run_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o flame_a sword_n do_v not_o now_o encircle_v paradise_n make_v it_o inaccessible_a to_o those_o that_o approach_v it_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n to_o we_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n paradise_n and_o heaven_n itself_o be_v now_o open_a to_o mankind_n the_o creation_n both_o here_o and_o above_o consent_v to_o be_v friend_n after_o a_o long_a enmity_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v pious_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o theology_n for_o all_o which_o blessing_n let_v we_o unanimous_o sing_v that_o hymn_n of_o joy_n which_o the_o inspire_a mouth_n in_o ancient_a time_n loud_o prophesy_v i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o have_v deck_v i_o with_o ornament_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v i_o with_o jewel_n lxi_o isa_n 10._o this_o adorner_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v before_o and_o who_o will_v be_v bless_v both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o second_o witness_n on_o earth_n the_o next_o witness_n which_o come_v in_o order_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o blood_n by_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o crucifixion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o the_o attendant_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o witness_n which_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n can_v but_o confess_v be_v hear_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o behalf_n the_o stubborn_a jew_n who_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o grant_v that_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v deny_v that_o their_o forefather_n imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o in_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n 3761._o talmud_n vid._n horae_n hebr._n in_o matt._n p._n 3â—9_n &_o tzemach_n david_n ad_fw-la a_o 3761._o it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o they_o hang_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o that_o a_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o forty_o day_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o be_v stone_v for_o conjure_v and_o draw_v israel_n to_o apostasy_n if_o any_o one_o can_v speak_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v he_o innocent_a let_v he_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o have_v any_o truth_n from_o these_o fabulous_a people_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o a_o tale_n together_o with_o it_o when_o they_o can_v gainsay_v what_o we_o believe_v that_o their_o nation_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o his_o death_n they_o endeavour_v to_o find_v false_a reason_n
can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v what_o testimony_n heaven_n give_v of_o his_o innocence_n and_o virtue_n but_o do_v he_o public_a honour_n even_o at_o the_o very_a place_n of_o execution_n though_o he_o suffer_v as_o the_o high_a and_o vile_a offender_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o honest-hearted_a spectator_n be_v not_o only_o inward_o trouble_v in_o their_o breast_n at_o the_o sight_n but_o beat_v or_o knock_v they_o also_o and_o show_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o own_v he_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a person_n who_o death_n they_o ought_v to_o accompany_v with_o the_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v speak_v a_o word_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o which_o get_v he_o such_o honour_n among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o shame_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n obtain_v a_o far_o great_a glory_n for_o he_o with_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n who_o best_o know_v how_o to_o value_v his_o obedience_n o_o wonderful_a passion_n xi_o proclus_n homil._n xi_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o death_n the_o cause_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o life_n o_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o bridge_n by_o which_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a pass_v into_o heaven_n o_o noon_n which_o have_v revoke_v the_o afternoon-sentence_n against_o we_o in_o paradise_n o_o cross_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o fatal_a tree_n o_o nails_o which_o wound_v death_n and_o join_v the_o world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n great_a be_v the_o victory_n which_o he_o that_o be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o obtain_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o grapple_v with_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a hell_n and_o the_o grave_a this_o day_n ignorant_o swallow_v a_o deadly_a morsel_n to_o day_n death_n receive_v he_o dead_a who_o always_o live_v to_o day_n the_o chain_n be_v loose_v which_o the_o serpent_n make_v in_o paradise_n the_o thief_n this_o day_n make_v a_o breach_n on_o paradise_n which_o have_v be_v guard_v by_o the_o flame_a sword_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n this_o day_n our_o lord_n break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n in_o sunder_o which_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o ancient_a time_n boast_v of_o be_v comparable_a to_o he_o all_o the_o just_a fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o none_o can_v conquer_v it_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v all_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o memory_n of_o joseph_n in_o who_o the_o jew_n glory_n lay_v in_o his_o dry_a bone_n which_o they_o carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o they_o moses_n be_v extol_v by_o they_o to_o the_o sky_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o tomb_n to_o be_v find_v such_o as_o these_o and_o so_o many_o death_n devour_v and_o swallow_v they_o all_o down_o but_o at_o last_o it_o swallow_v one_o and_o against_o its_o will_n vomit_v up_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o now_o triumph_n over_o it_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n his_o passion_n be_v our_o impassibility_n 598._o s._n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 598._o his_o death_n be_v our_o immortality_n his_o tear_n our_o joy_n his_o burial_n our_o resurrection_n his_o baptism_n our_o purification_n his_o stripe_n our_o heal_n his_o chastisement_n our_o peace_n his_o reproach_n our_o glory_n how_o much_o be_v we_o indebt_v to_o he_o who_o from_o first_o to_o last_o consult_v our_o happiness_n for_o he_o descend_v 1002._o id._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 1002._o that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o our_o ascent_n he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o friend_n with_o the_o unbegotten_a he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o he_o take_v on_o he_o a_o corruptible_a body_n that_o this_o corruption_n may_v put_v on_o incorruption_n he_o put_v on_o mortality_n that_o it_o may_v be_v change_v into_o immortal_a in_o fine_a he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o die_v that_o we_o who_o die_v as_o man_n may_v be_v deify_v and_o death_n may_v no_o long_o reign_v over_o we_o o_o bless_a and_o life-giving_a cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n o_o divine_a word_n and_o true_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v a_o conqueror_n 1022._o conqueror_n august_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 15._o caet_fw-la ex_fw-la athanasio_n p._n 1022._o o_o lover_n of_o man_n and_o gracious_a lord_n thou_o have_v both_o redeem_v we_o that_o be_v captive_n and_o free_v we_o by_o thy_o own_o death_n who_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n o_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a peacemaker_n thou_o have_v both_o give_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n have_v destroy_v the_o enmity_n by_o thy_o flesh_n o_o rich_a saviour_n and_o true_a king_n who_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o by_o thy_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n o_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v we_o again_o we_o be_v thy_o workmanship_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n o_o light_a indeed_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v enlighten_v we_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o that_o be_v blind_a to_o see_v the_o light_n o_o likeness_n and_o real_a image_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v form_v we_o who_o be_v lose_v and_o again_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o o_o god_n the_o word_n and_o life_n indeed_o for_o thou_o have_v quicken_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o renew_v we_o that_o be_v corrupt_v and_o clothe_v we_o with_o immortality_n o_o thou_o power_n indeed_o the_o arm_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v both_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o break_v the_o prison-door_n in_o piece_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v glory_v 1028._o ib._n pag._n 1028._o save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o let_v we_o adhere_v let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o and_o thus_o live_v and_o believe_v we_o shall_v know_v also_o his_o assumption_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o session_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a we_o shall_v behold_v the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n to_o he_o and_o his_o come_n again_o with_o glory_n which_o angel_n have_v foretell_v which_o saint_n sing_v of_o in_o their_o hymn_n and_o which_o when_o we_o all_o see_v we_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o father_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o third_z witness_n on_o earth_n though_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o strange_o deliver_v out_o of_o their_o bondage_n be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o then_o free_v from_o pharaoh_n who_o think_v it_o be_v like_a that_o his_o blood_n must_v next_o of_o all_o pay_n for_o the_o keep_v they_o in_o egypt_n yet_o still_o they_o question_v whether_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o good_a land_n or_o no_o and_o be_v at_o a_o sad_a plunge_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n imagine_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v there_o destroy_v and_o become_v the_o next_o sacrifice_n to_o pharaoh_n cruelty_n to_o confirm_v they_o therefore_o in_o their_o belief_n of_o god_n kind_a intention_n towards_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o thorough_o that_o moses_n have_v not_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o kill_v they_o but_o to_o save_v they_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v great_a wonder_n at_o that_o place_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o journey_n which_o add_v to_o the_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n be_v a_o strong_a conviction_n that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o and_o be_v conduct_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o their_o long-desired_a rest_n this_o be_v the_o last_o argument_n and_o the_o most_o constant_a whereby_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o see_v his_o sign_n
much_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v there_o be_v twelve_o basket_n of_o fragment_n which_o remain_v over_o and_o above_o to_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v this_o miracle_n make_v the_o multitude_n conclude_v that_o certain_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o purpose_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o to_o come_v and_o make_v he_o their_o king_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o avoid_v it_o by_o cross_v the_o sea_n private_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n they_o also_o take_v ship_v to_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v find_v he_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o whereupon_o our_o lord_n take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v they_o how_o sorry_a he_o be_v to_o see_v they_o so_o industrious_o pursue_v the_o food_n of_o their_o body_n and_o not_o mind_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o which_o his_o late_a miracle_n lead_v they_o and_o in_o plain_a term_n tell_v they_o that_o spiritual_a food_n be_v himself_o who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v hunger_n after_o more_o than_o for_o the_o loaf_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v fill_v and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o and_o 35_o etc._n etc._n this_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v believe_v if_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n which_o be_v a_o token_n from_o god_n that_o he_o can_v support_v they_o eternal_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n who_o so_o strange_o preserve_v it_o and_o out_o of_o a_o little_a dust_n make_v a_o body_n as_o he_o have_v out_o of_o a_o few_o crumb_n make_v so_o many_o loaf_n if_o their_o desire_n have_v be_v fix_v upon_o this_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o preach_v as_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o present_a they_o will_v as_o natural_o have_v take_v this_o miracle_n for_o the_o seal_n whereby_o god_n note_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n that_o he_o can_v thus_o fill_v their_o belly_n every_o day_n and_o save_v they_o the_o labour_n of_o seek_v food_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o moses_n feed_v their_o father_n with_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o and_o next_o to_o this_o if_o you_o consider_v how_o he_o dispossess_v devil_n which_o be_v a_o wonder_n as_o frequent_v as_o any_o if_o tell_v the_o world_n plain_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n and_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o power_n unless_o they_o will_v still_o uphold_v he_o in_o it_o by_o sin_n he_o hold_v his_o throne_n this_o give_v he_o all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o man_n and_o make_v they_o his_o vassal_n and_o slave_n who_o be_v so_o often_o rescue_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o so_o open_o foil_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o disarm_v he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o restore_v man_n again_o to_o that_o everlasting_a life_n out_o of_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v before_o throw_v mankind_n as_o our_o saviour_n now_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o this_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n who_o say_v that_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o first_o estate_n so_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n shall_v return_v to_o that_o natural_a perfection_n which_o it_o have_v before_o rebellious_a adam_n sin_v the_o prophet_n be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v write_v lxv_o isa_n 19_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v and_o so_o he_o speak_v also_o in_o another_o place_n of_o that_o book_n twenty-five_o 8._o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n the_o author_n also_o of_o baal_n hatturim_n as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o hackspan_n 72._o hackspan_n cabala_n judaica_n sect._n 72._o confess_v as_o much_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o nineteeen_o num._n where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n according_a to_o that_o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n which_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 54._o as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o verse_n be_v by_o the_o voice_n st._n john_n hear_v from_o heaven_n xxi_o rev._n 4._o when_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o christian_a people_n who_o may_v well_o expect_v it_o and_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o attend_v upon_o it_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n if_o to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o add_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o follow_v vi._n that_o he_o raise_v even_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o which_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o this_o show_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v for_o he_o raise_v they_o on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o viz._n a_o perfect_a victory_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n which_o appear_v most_o remarkable_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n who_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a instance_n of_o this_o power_n reside_v in_o he_o for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v on_o he_o be_v not_o so_o little_a as_o the_o recover_a one_o who_o draw_v his_o last_o breath_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n nor_o the_o restore_a one_o to_o life_n who_o be_v new_o dead_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n daughter_n nor_o the_o raise_n a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v carry_v out_o towards_o his_o grave_n as_o the_o widow_n son_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o greg._n nyssen_n speak_v twenty-five_o speak_v de_fw-fr hominis_fw-la opificiâ—_n cap._n twenty-five_o his_o wonder-working_a proceed_v to_o something_o more_o sublime_a a_o man_n of_o grow_v year_n not_o only_o dead_a but_o musty_a already_o putrid_a and_o in_o a_o dissolution_n as_o he_o describe_v his_o condition_n so_o far_o go_v towards_o corruption_n that_o his_o own_o friend_n think_v it_o not_o fit_v our_o lord_n shall_v go_v to_o uncover_v his_o tomb_n because_o of_o the_o ill_a smell_n which_o may_v be_v expect_v this_o man_n i_o say_v with_o one_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n firm_a and_o compact_a and_o though_o he_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o grave-cloath_n it_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o come_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n which_o as_o theophanes_n think_v be_v a_o miracle_n little_o less_o than_o his_o resurrection_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o look_n on_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v the_o same_o st._n gregory_n word_n as_o the_o beginning_n the_o little_a mystery_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n into_o which_o christ_n now_o initiate_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o can_v raise_v a_o putrid_a rot_a carcase_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v but_o new_o depart_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v no_o private_a business_n transact_v only_o between_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n but_o a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n who_o be_v there_o present_a bare_a record_n of_o it_o twelve_o joh._n 17._o that_o be_v they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v no_o vain_a report_n but_o tell_v those_o of_o jerusalem_n whither_o our_o saviour_n be_v then_o go_v who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o miracle_n do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n upon_o their_o knowledge_n which_o they_o may_v affirm_v with_o the_o great_a assurance_n because_o as_o theophanes_n twenty-five_o theophanes_n archiepis_fw-la taurom_n hom._n twenty-five_o observe_v they_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o belief_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o their_o sense_n by_o their_o own_o voice_n which_o show_v he_o the_o tomb_n
from_o the_o messiah_n shall_v begin_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a when_o he_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o throne_n a_o plain_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n from_o who_o we_o may_v confident_o look_v for_o body_n not_o only_o bright_a as_o the_o moon_n but_o that_o shall_v shine_v according_a to_o his_o faithful_a promise_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v which_o thing_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v false_a and_o there_o have_v not_o be_v many_o able_a to_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o these_o holy_a person_n and_o come_v into_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o lazarus_n there_o will_v have_v be_v pen_n enough_o in_o those_o day_n employ_v to_o confute_v they_o and_o proclaim_v the_o forgery_n and_o these_o jew_n will_v have_v be_v as_o careful_a preserver_n of_o such_o confutation_n as_o of_o any_o their_o most_o belove_a tradition_n which_o can_v never_o do_v they_o so_o much_o service_n as_o those_o volume_n will_v have_v do_v vi_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_z as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o be_v enthrone_v there_o receive_v from_o he_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o complete_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o purpose_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n for_o 1._o his_o very_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o it_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o belief_n of_o a_o glorious_a state_n in_o the_o other_o world_n so_o it_o evident_o show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o as_o we_o may_v be_v translate_v thither_o and_o though_o our_o body_n now_o be_v but_o lump_n of_o live_a clay_n yet_o they_o may_v one_o day_n be_v snatch_v as_o he_o be_v from_o this_o dull_a globe_n to_o shine_v among_o the_o star_n and_o the_o angel_n also_o appear_v both_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o unto_o heaven_n show_v that_o its_o gate_n be_v no_o long_o bar_v against_o we_o but_o set_v open_a again_o to_o give_v we_o a_o free_a admission_n into_o it_o for_o they_o who_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v the_o way_n to_o paradise_n and_o guard_v it_o so_o that_o none_o shall_v enter_v voluntary_o lend_v their_o assistence_n to_o transport_v he_o thither_o after_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o his_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o but_o this_o be_v the_o least_o comfort_n we_o receive_v from_o thence_o for_o his_o glorification_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o advance_v our_o hope_n to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o certain_a we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o above_o to_o be_v with_o he_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v apparent_a now_o by_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v supereminent_a over_o all_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n for_o it_o be_v a_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n who_o do_v obeisance_n to_o he_o and_o can_v resist_v he_o two_o phil._n 10._o 1_o pet._n iii._o ult_n and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 27._o a_o power_n of_o confer_v all_o dignity_n and_o honour_n iii._o phil._n 21._o and_o of_o remove_v all_o impediment_n to_o our_o preferment_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n i._o rev._n 18._o in_o short_a a_o perfect_a power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o glorious_a for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v two_o heb._n 8._o and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o exercise_v his_o whole_a unlimited_a power_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v yet_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o have_v it_o because_o we_o see_v by_o manifest_a argument_n jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n by_o which_o the_o alwise_a god_n think_v fit_a to_o consecrate_v this_o captain_n of_o salvation_n who_o he_o design_v shall_v bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n together_o with_o himself_o 3._o which_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a be_v thus_o perfect_v and_o complete_o furnish_v for_o the_o very_a purpose_n because_o this_o royal_a power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v invest_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o trust_n and_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o st._n paul_n plain_o suppose_v 1_o cor._n xv_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v for_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n which_o must_v at_o last_o be_v resign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n will_v first_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o leave_v no_o enemy_n unconquered_a no_o not_o death_n which_o will_v only_o be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v subdue_v but_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v it_o must_v be_v ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o nay_o our_o lord_n himself_o acknowledge_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v a_o trust_n when_o he_o say_v xvii_o joh._n 2._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o often_o protest_v it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n vi_fw-la joh._n 39_o 40._o for_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o ver_fw-la 57_o and_o in_o express_a term_n he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o go_v away_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o office_n we_o may_v conclude_v to_o promote_v we_o to_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n he_o know_v shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o 4._o and_o who_o can_v doubt_v at_o all_o of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o this_o who_o be_v so_o faithful_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n most_o punctual_o for_o instance_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o earnest_n i_o have_v often_o say_v of_o this_o immortal_a inheritance_n none_o can_v imagine_v he_o will_v now_o prove_v negligent_a in_o that_o which_o by_o his_o place_n he_o stand_v engage_v to_o perform_v when_o upon_o earth_n he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o with_o such_o exactness_n that_o he_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o with_o that_o high_a dignity_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o his_o great_a care_n be_v to_o assert_v and_o prove_v his_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n of_o his_o will_n he_o think_v there_o need_v not_o much_o be_v say_v for_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o after_o they_o see_v he_o die_v for_o they_o and_o then_o express_v such_o love_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o 5._o this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o secure_v all_o consider_v person_n of_o so_o desirable_a a_o good_n which_o the_o apostle_n begin_v confident_o to_o expect_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a before_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n their_o thought_n run_v thither_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o st._n thomas_n be_v convince_v by_o a_o palpable_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n xx_o joh._n 28._o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o their_o god_n when_o they_o be_v full_o satisfy_v as_o grotius_n observe_v by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v also_o you_o may_v note_v that_o he_o first_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o shall_v share_v with_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o be_v go_v xx_o joh._n 17._o xxviii_o matth._n 10._o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o allude_v as_o eusebius_n observe_v to_o those_o xxii_o psal_n 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o
hear_v plain_o show_v they_o be_v not_o mere_o big_a word_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v with_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o but_o thing_n which_o they_o hearty_o expect_v for_o do_v any_o man_n find_v such_o inclination_n in_o himself_o as_o shall_v make_v he_o imagine_v they_o will_v have_v leave_v their_o trade_n their_o house_n their_o possession_n their_o wife_n kindred_n friend_n all_o that_o be_v desirable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o persuade_v those_o who_o be_v the_o dear_a to_o they_o to_o do_v so_o too_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o assurance_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o convince_v other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o recompense_n they_o shall_v meet_v withal_o hereafter_o in_o a_o better_a life_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v quit_v all_o his_o dignity_n his_o hope_n of_o great_a preferment_n his_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o wise_a and_o chief_a person_n in_o the_o nation_n his_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o troublesome_a service_n of_o a_o despicable_a master_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v and_o see_v it_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o jesus_n who_o he_o serve_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o will_v prefer_v all_o those_o that_o prove_v faithful_a to_o he_o unto_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o what_o reason_n shall_v those_o good_a man_n live_v as_o have_v nothing_o and_o all_o the_o time_n be_v as_o cheerful_a as_o if_o they_o possess_v all_o thing_n do_v they_o not_o look_v upon_o themselves_o think_v you_o as_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o read_v st._n paul_n description_n of_o himself_o to_o timothy_n 2._o three_o 10_o 11._o who_o he_o say_v have_v full_o know_v his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n not_o only_o what_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o teach_v but_o how_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o own_o instruction_n what_o his_o purpose_n and_o aim_n have_v ever_o be_v his_o fidelity_n his_o lenity_n towards_o offender_n his_o charity_n to_o all_o christian_n his_o patience_n under_o trouble_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o he_o be_v persecute_v and_o endure_v great_a affliction_n by_o that_o mean_n at_o antioch_n where_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n at_o iconium_n where_o a_o assault_n be_v make_v upon_o he_o to_o stone_n he_o at_o lystra_n where_o they_o actual_o stone_v he_o and_o in_o how_o many_o other_o place_n he_o have_v be_v vile_o use_v timothy_n he_o say_v can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a have_v be_v a_o companion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o travel_n xuj_o act._n 3._o now_o what_o think_v you_o of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o do_v you_o take_v he_o for_o a_o dolt_n and_o a_o ignorant_a sot_n be_v this_o great_a apostle_n a_o mere_a lump_n of_o clay_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o and_o imagine_v other_o so_o senseless_a as_o that_o he_o may_v without_o any_o reason_n propound_v this_o example_n to_o timothy_n for_o his_o imitation_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v so_o stupefy_v as_o to_o choose_v rod_n and_o whip_n and_o stone_n and_o all_o other_o misery_n when_o they_o may_v have_v live_v in_o ease_n and_o peace_n nay_o to_o glory_n in_o these_o thing_n alone_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o that_o can_v have_v do_v they_o such_o honour_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 5_o they_o do_v both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o i_o note_v from_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o my_o former_a book_n 2_o cor._n four_o 11._o they_o be_v naked_a and_o buffet_v they_o have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n they_o labour_v work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v revile_v they_o bless_v be_v persecute_v they_o suffer_v it_o they_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o thing_n not_o body_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v think_v man_n of_o their_o understanding_n will_v have_v endure_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v provide_v of_o meat_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o and_o be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o assure_v of_o eternal_a mansion_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n and_o be_v make_v more_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a with_o jesus_n for_o ever_o than_o the_o world_n for_o the_o present_n can_v make_v they_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o they_o be_v no_o deceiver_n nor_o man_n of_o light_a belief_n who_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n without_o good_a evidence_n but_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o endeavour_v to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n into_o this_o belief_n as_o they_o do_v by_o a_o indefatigable_a diligence_n which_o be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ii_o and_o their_o blood_n speak_v as_o much_o for_o as_o none_o of_o they_o say_v st._n paul_n fourteen_o rom._n 7._o live_v to_o himself_o so_o none_o of_o they_o die_v to_o himself_o but_o consecrate_v even_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o please_v to_o command_v it_o whereby_o they_o seal_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o doubt_v of_o immortal_a life_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o witness_v st._n stephen_n who_o be_v stone_v because_o he_o say_v he_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o high_a glory_n which_o he_o be_v never_o more_o assure_v of_o then_o when_o he_o die_v for_o than_o he_o recommend_v his_o spirit_n to_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v his_o to_o god_n the_o father_n witness_v antipas_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n witness_v all_o those_o soul_n who_o st._n john_n see_v beneath_o the_o altar_n who_o have_v all_o learn_v from_o our_o saviour_n what_o they_o must_v expect_v in_o his_o service_n when_o he_o say_v the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n under_o which_o affliction_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o support_v they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o immediate_o add_v he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v x._o matth._n 21_o 22._o these_o few_o word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o not_o regard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v st._n paul_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n i_o 10_o 12._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o have_v timothy_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o he_o his_o prisoner_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o to_o imitate_v he_o by_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o endure_v as_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 10._o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o apostle_n nothing_o doubt_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o immortal_a glory_n this_o way_n and_o they_o hope_v likewise_o by_o their_o constant_a suffering_n even_o to_o the_o death_n to_o draw_v other_o also_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o in_o this_o happiness_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n he_o add_v that_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o that_o discourse_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 30_o 31_o 32._o where_o he_o allege_v this_o among_o other_o reason_n to_o confirm_v that_o church_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o christian_a religion_n will_v not_o
blast_n of_o outward_a accident_n sometime_o this_o way_n and_o sometime_o the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o good_a company_n and_o after_o some_o pathetic_a exhortation_n do_v well_o and_o then_o cross_v all_o again_o when_o a_o new_a temptation_n to_o sin_n solicit_v he_o sure_o such_o man_n as_o can_v believe_v thus_o fancy_n heaven_n a_o void_a and_o empty_a space_n where_o company_n be_v want_v and_o imagine_v our_o saviour_n care_v not_o who_o come_v thither_o so_o it_o be_v but_o fill_v they_o live_v as_o if_o all_o the_o region_n above_o the_o glorious_a paradise_n of_o god_n be_v but_o so_o much_o waste_v ground_n which_o need_v a_o colony_n of_o planter_n it_o matter_n not_o of_o what_o quality_n they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v but_o inhabit_v o_o vile_a thought_n that_o can_v imagine_v god_n want_v the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o care_v not_o for_o he_o and_o that_o heaven_n which_o throw_v out_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v will_v entertain_v those_o who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o foul_a rebellion_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a grace_n that_o he_o will_v invite_v we_o on_o any_o term_n to_o his_o most_o bless_a society_n we_o do_v he_o no_o kindness_n but_o ourselves_o in_o seek_v his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n into_o which_o if_o we_o will_v not_o enter_v at_o such_o a_o gate_n as_o he_o set_v open_a we_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o perish_v in_o our_o perverse_a ingratitude_n or_o foolish_a presumption_n consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o do_v all_o these_o witness_n say_v concern_v the_o way_n to_o it_o do_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n seven_o matt._n 14._o that_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o enter_v xiii_o luke_n 24._o and_o that_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n any_o thing_n that_o defile_v xxi_o rev._n 27._o and_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n twelve_o hebr._n 14._o which_o we_o must_v therefore_o excite_v ourselves_o by_o his_o promise_n to_o perfect_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n seven_o 1._o and_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o our_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o we_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n i_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 11._o examine_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o as_o much_o the_o father_z by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n bid_v we_o hear_v his_o son_n who_o say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n seven_o matt._n 21._o and_o the_o word_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o citâ—_n xxii_o rev._n 14._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n iii._o heb._n 7_o 8._o this_o be_v its_o language_n of_o old_a and_o it_o be_v pour_v also_o on_o the_o apostle_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o our_o saviour_n name_n among_o all_o nation_n xxiv_o luk._n 47_o 49._o which_o be_v the_o end_n also_o of_o our_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o his_o name_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o reckon_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o vi_fw-la rom._n 3_o 11_o 12._o for_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n two_o tit._n 14._o for_o which_o end_n also_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o his_o iniquity_n three_o act._n 26._o and_o therefore_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v four_o eph._n 17._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n say_v st._n paul_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o thess_n four_o 7_o 8._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o send_v you_o to_o inquire_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n as_o jeremiah_n speak_v will_v you_o find_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n know_v any_o other_o way_n to_o bliss_n then_o this_o do_v they_o who_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n live_v not_o according_a to_o it_o who_o be_v upon_o earth_n have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n who_o life_n excel_v the_o best_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o their_o several_a country_n which_o they_o strict_o obey_v who_o love_v all_o though_o persecute_v by_o all_o who_o bless_v when_o they_o be_v curse_v honour_v those_o that_o treat_v they_o despiteful_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o punish_v they_o as_o evil_a doer_n 497._o doer_n with_fw-mi pl._n apud_fw-la juâ—â—in_n mart._n epist_n ad_fw-la dâ—ognet_fw-la p._n 497._o etc._n etc._n do_v these_o man_n i_o say_v believe_v that_o heaven_n may_v be_v win_v only_o by_o their_o prayer_n or_o by_o perpetual_a dispute_v about_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v how_o come_v we_o then_o to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o fondness_n for_o ourselves_o as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v carry_v that_o by_o the_o name_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o can_v not_o get_v without_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o to_o have_v such_o cheap_a thought_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o to_o imagine_v it_o will_v bow_v and_o come_v down_o to_o those_o idle_a wish_n unto_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o mean_a in_o this_o world_n but_o scorn_n to_o stoop_v that_o one_o thought_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o be_v happy_a i_o need_v not_o send_v you_o so_o far_o as_o those_o elder_a time_n go_v but_o to_o yourselves_o and_o inquire_v how_o you_o do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n sure_o man_n never_o get_v their_o estate_n with_o so_o little_a care_n as_o they_o hope_v to_o get_v heaven_n ask_v a_o man_n why_o he_o follow_v his_o business_n so_o close_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o a_o estate_n be_v not_o get_v by_o wish_v that_o a_o family_n can_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o lie_v in_o bed_n or_o sit_v by_o the_o fireside_n that_o there_o be_v opportunity_n which_o must_v be_v narrow_o watch_v and_o cheat_v which_o be_v not_o easy_o discover_v and_o yet_o to_o see_v the_o imprudence_n and_o inconsiderateness_n of_o mankind_n the_o same_o person_n think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o possess_v all_o the_o treasure_n there_o by_o his_o prayer_n alone_o though_o cold_a too_o and_o but_o little_o observe_v or_o by_o a_o lame_a repentance_n which_o want_v its_o effect_n nay_o by_o a_o deathbed_n groan_n a_o few_o force_a tear_n and_o promise_n never_o perform_v by_o some_o short_a snatch_n of_o religion_n a_o careless_a behaviour_n and_o a_o unwatchfull_a life_n he_o mind_v no_o occasion_n of_o do_v or_o receive_v good_a be_v indifferent_a whether_o he_o lie_v hold_v of_o opportunity_n and_o good_a season_n seldom_o think_v of_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o will_v go_v deny_v himself_o nothing_o too_o which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n bridle_v no_o appetite_n curb_v no_o passion_n nay_o will_v be_v drink_v for_o company_n and_o swear_v rather_o than_o be_v think_v such_o a_o coward_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n or_o to_o want_v the_o breed_n of_o a_o gentleman_n and_o in_o brief_a do_v not_o half_a so_o much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o many_o a_o man_n do_v for_o a_o single-peny_n what_o a_o strange_a dulness_n be_v this_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o end_n which_o we_o aim_v at_o must_v be_v compass_v by_o mean_n proportionable_a to_o their_o greatness_n but_o only_o the_o very_a great_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o soldier_n get_v not_o
peter_n say_v that_o those_o heavenly_a minister_n have_v so_o great_a a_o value_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n wonder_v that_o we_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v not_o only_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o equal_a to_o themselves_o they_o rejoice_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o good_a news_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v down_o to_o man_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o thing_n beyond_o all_o their_o expectation_n shall_v not_o we_o then_o set_v a_o due_a esteem_n upon_o they_o and_o look_v into_o they_o and_o consider_v they_o who_o have_v they_o so_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o they_o then_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n or_o if_o we_o live_v in_o those_o place_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v for_o none_o will_v be_v so_o miserable_a as_o they_o that_o may_v have_v be_v exceed_v happy_a and_o choose_v to_o remain_v miserable_a and_o that_o when_o so_o few_o thought_n will_v have_v secure_v their_o happiness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v undo_v but_o only_o by_o not_o believe_v or_o not_o consider_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n grace_n secure_v but_o these_o two_o passage_n and_o strict_a piety_n will_v necessary_o be_v our_o employment_n and_o eternal_a life_n our_o reward_n no_o temptation_n will_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o neglect_v our_o work_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a faithful_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o pay_v we_o more_o than_o our_o wage_n vi_o and_o what_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o put_v those_o in_o mind_n who_o obedient_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o entertain_v themselves_o beforehand_o with_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n let_v all_o his_o true-hearted_a disciple_n who_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o rejoice_v yea_o let_v they_o be_v glad_a in_o he_o with_o exceed_a joy_n let_v they_o say_v o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o rich_a be_v those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o how_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a be_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v they_o our_o call_n in_o christ_n jesus_n how_o high_a be_v it_o what_o be_v there_o noble_a than_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o also_o he_o have_v call_v we_o by_o glory_n and_o virtue_n heaven_n and_o earth_n concur_v in_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a manner_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o exceed_v well_o with_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n why_o shall_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o then_o to_o be_v deject_v at_o any_o accident_n in_o this_o world_n which_o fall_v cross_v to_o we_o shall_v we_o take_v pet_n when_o any_o thing_n trouble_v we_o and_o let_v our_o spirit_n die_v within_o we_o who_o have_v such_o glorious_a hope_n to_o live_v upon_o and_o mighty_o support_v we_o jesus_n be_v alive_a he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o in_o he_o be_v eternal_a life_n for_o all_o his_o follower_n the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v to_o comfort_v we_o with_o this_o joyful_a news_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o say_v the_o same_o and_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o be_v so_o sad_a when_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o we_o will_v not_o mourn_v as_o though_o he_o still_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o he_o be_v certain_o rise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o heaven_n where_o god_n have_v make_v he_o exceed_v glad_a with_o his_o countenance_n and_o it_o will_v add_v to_o his_o joy_n if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o increase_n to_o see_v we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o glory_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o let_v we_o say_v always_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n i_o 3_o 4._o we_o ought_v to_o say_v so_o with_o joyful_a heart_n even_o when_o death_n itself_o approach_v which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o frightful_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v make_v our_o friend_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n i_o 10._o which_o have_v give_v we_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v such_o everlasting_a consolation_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o it_o to_o receive_v death_n timorous_o which_o wise_a man_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_v conclude_v may_v be_v for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a of_o all_o good_n our_o lord_n assure_v we_o they_o be_v right_a in_o their_o conjecture_n and_o have_v make_v that_o certain_a which_o socrates_n who_o word_n those_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a socr._n plato_n apolog_fw-la socr._n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o it_o be_v for_o he_o only_o to_o fear_v death_n as_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v 208._o speak_v l._n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la p._n 208._o who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n as_o he_o write_v a_o little_a after_o which_o make_v man_n take_v death_n so_o heavy_o quia_fw-la fides_fw-la deest_fw-la because_o faith_n be_v want_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v promise_v but_o though_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o a_o grave_n and_o laudable_a person_n promise_n they_o be_v waver_v about_o that_o which_o god_n say_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o incredulous_a mind_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v entertain_v that_o which_o now_o seem_v dreadful_a as_o st._n greg._n nazianzen_n 284._o nazianzen_n orat._n xviii_o p._n 284._o say_v that_o bless_a martyr_n do_v who_o death_n he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o departure_n from_o this_o life_n or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o departure_n of_o god_n or_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v calcidius_fw-la the_o famous_a trismegistus_n die_v cabalistica_fw-la fr._n archangel_n dogm_n cabalistica_fw-la say_v to_o his_o son_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o my_o son_n hitherto_o i_o have_v live_v a_o exile_n from_o my_o country_n but_o now_o i_o be_o go_v safe_a thither_o and_o therefore_o when_o a_o little_a while_n hence_o i_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o this_o body_n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o bewail_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v dead_a for_o i_o be_o only_o return_v to_o that_o most_o excellent_a bless_a city_n whither_o the_o citizen_n can_v arrive_v unless_o they_o take_v death_n in_o their_o way_n there_o god_n only_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o chief_a who_o entertain_v his_o citizen_n with_o a_o marvellous_a sweetness_n in_o comparison_n with_o which_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v death_n and_o what_o if_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o it_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n or_o trial_n of_o our_o sincere_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o this_o shall_v dishearten_v we_o and_o deaden_a our_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o four_o phil._n 4._o especial_o when_o he_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o that_o case_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o a_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v and_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n v._o act._n 41._o and_o st._n james_n think_v their_o example_n be_v not_o unimitable_a by_o other_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o 2._o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v
and_o a_o glory_n let_v we_o deceive_v the_o grave_n and_o make_v that_o peculiar_a which_o be_v common_a by_o death_n let_v we_o make_v a_o purchase_n of_o life_n let_v none_o of_o we_o faint_a in_o our_o undertake_n nor_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v here_o any_o long_o let_v we_o make_v the_o tyrant_n despair_n of_o move_v other_o by_o see_v our_o constancy_n let_v he_o appoint_v our_o suffering_n we_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o let_v we_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o as_o we_o be_v brethren_n by_o birth_n so_o we_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n else_o not_o except_v death_n such_o be_v the_o resolution_n say_v he_o of_o these_o man_n who_o do_v not_o serve_v pleasure_n nor_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o passion_n but_o purify_v their_o body_n and_o their_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o life_n which_o be_v incapable_a of_o any_o passion_n and_o free_a from_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n to_o which_o here_o we_o be_v expose_v it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o relate_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o mother_n who_o likewise_o give_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o have_v leave_v a_o rare_a example_n to_o all_o posterity_n of_o constancy_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o great_a suffering_n the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v perpetuate_v their_o memory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o make_v it_o sacred_a to_o all_o generation_n where_o it_o will_v stand_v to_o our_o great_a confusion_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o learn_v of_o those_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o faith_n under_o so_o dark_a a_o revelation_n what_o will_v not_o these_o person_n have_v do_v say_v the_o forename_a father_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o our_o time_n who_o be_v so_o courageous_a before_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n i_o may_v add_v that_o follow_v after_o if_o without_o example_n they_o behave_v themselves_o so_o undaunted_o what_o rare_a soul_n will_v they_o have_v be_v with_o one_o especial_o with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n such_o we_o ought_v to_o strive_v to_o be_v not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o we_o conceive_v they_o will_v have_v be_v under_o our_o master_n strengthen_v i_o mean_v as_o st._n paul_n speak_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n i_o col._n 11_o 12._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v if_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o it_o tell_v we_o how_o jesus_n go_v this_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o if_o we_o overcome_v we_o shall_v shine_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o inherit_v all_o thing_n there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o encourage_v even_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v most_o delicate_o breed_v or_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tender_a sex_n to_o wade_v through_o the_o great_a difficulty_n let_v they_o but_o look_v up_o unto_o jesus_n and_o he_o will_v inflame_v they_o with_o such_o ardent_a love_n that_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n if_o they_o must_v go_v that_o way_n to_o come_v where_o he_o be_v this_o move_v dorotheus_n and_o divers_a other_o courtier_n who_o as_o eusebius_n 6._o eusebius_n l._n viij_o eccles_n histor_n c._n 6._o report_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o emperor_n bedchamber_n and_o in_o such_o high_a favour_n that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o belove_v than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n be_v own_o child_n to_o prefer_v the_o reproach_n and_o pain_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o new-devised_a death_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o its_o sake_n before_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o delight_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o st._n peter_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 756._o alexandrinus_n l._n seven_o stromat_n p._n 756._o see_v his_o own_o wife_n lead_v to_o death_n rejoice_v at_o the_o grace_n to_o which_o she_o be_v call_v think_v now_o she_o be_v upon_o her_o return_n home_o and_o cheerful_o exhort_v she_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o execution_n he_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n say_v only_o these_o few_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v sufficient_a he_o know_v to_o make_v her_o constant_a and_o courageous_a it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o christianity_n on_o which_o we_o may_v ever_o safe_o build_v for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n two_o 11_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o a_o great_a glory_n than_o other_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o from_o st._n paul_n who_o say_v their_o affliction_n will_v work_v for_o they_o a_o most_o ponderous_a crown_n of_o glory_n nay_o they_o give_v the_o like_a encouragement_n to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v any_o eminent_a service_n to_o our_o bless_a lord_n they_o that_o labour_v hard_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n st._n paul_n say_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n or_o reward_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o which_o few_o receive_n but_o quite_o contrary_a they_o be_v least_o esteem_v as_o he_o himself_o find_v by_o experience_n who_o take_v the_o most_o pain_n there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o hope_v to_o find_v it_o in_o another_o life_n when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n appear_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v a_o excellent_a crown_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n v._o 4._o to_o every_o saint_n our_o lord_n promise_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o those_o crown_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v that_o they_o use_v in_o time_n of_o great_a joy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o it_o which_o be_v never_o use_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v that_o whereby_o some_o of_o the_o crown_n give_v to_o person_n of_o desert_n in_o other_o nation_n be_v call_v denote_v i_o think_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o good_a shepherd_n who_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v give_v they_o the_o martyr_n we_o be_v sure_a expect_v it_o who_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n that_o they_o who_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o go_v to_o the_o execution_n sing_v and_o expire_v with_o hymn_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o exhort_v other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o the_o like_a cheerful_a constancy_n of_o all_o which_o i_o can_v produce_v instance_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o that_o of_o liberatus_n and_o his_o monk_n who_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n when_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v throw_v bind_v into_o a_o ship_n full_a of_o faggot_n and_o there_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n sing_v aloud_o this_o hymn_n persec_n victor_n uticensis_n l._n four_o vandal_n persec_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a behold_v now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o we_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o this_o faith_n much_o more_o easy_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n when_o we_o can_v reasonable_o hope_v they_o depart_v from_o we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o a_o better_a world_n their_o gain_n be_v so_o great_a which_o they_o have_v make_v by_o the_o exchange_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o heavy_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o take_v our_o own_o loss_n this_o photius_n represent_v very_o handsome_o to_o his_o brother_n tarasius_n after_o he_o have_v say_v a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n to_o stop_v the_o tear_n that_o he_o shed_v immoderate_o for_o a_o daughter_n who_o be_v dead_a suppose_v say_v he_o 352._o epist_n ccxxxii_o p._n 352._o thy_o daughter_n shall_v appear_v to_o thou_o and_z take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n shall_v kiss_v it_o with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o smile_a countenance_n say_v my_o father_n why_o do_v thou_o afflict_v thyself_o in_o this_o manner_n why_o do_v thou_o bemoan_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v go_v to_o a_o evil_a condition_n my_o lot_n be_v fall_v
who_o die_v no_o more_o a_o immortal_a soul_n shall_v inhabit_v a_o immortal_a body_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o employ_v in_o those_o happy_a exercise_n before_o mention_v which_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v again_o in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o there_o will_v be_v infinite_a pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o disrelish_v but_o a_o infinite_a increase_n of_o pleasure_n as_o they_o always_o know_v so_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v know_v more_o for_o new_a beauty_n we_o may_v well_o think_v will_v discover_v themselves_o in_o a_o infinite_a object_n and_o this_o will_v excite_v a_o fresh_a love_n and_o that_o a_o more_o vigorous_a joy_n and_o so_o for_o ever_o round_o again_o there_o will_v be_v know_v love_a and_o rejoice_v more_o and_o more_o without_o any_o end_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o eternity_n though_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n nay_o in_o eternity_n itself_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o our_o thought_n no_o more_o then_o in_o our_o be_v because_o it_o have_v none_o we_o can_v never_o know_v it_o all_o because_o it_o be_v still_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o how_o little_a of_o it_o will_v this_o leaf_n of_o paper_n contain_v or_o shall_v we_o write_v never_o so_o much_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a now_o to_o reach_v the_o description_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o sublime_a thankful_a acclamation_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n and_o serious_a admiration_n at_o the_o amaze_a greatness_n of_o what_o we_o know_v of_o it_o will_v be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a as_o well_o as_o more_o easy_a than_o a_o long_a discourse_n about_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o chapter_n with_o my_o wish_n that_o this_o blessedness_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o may_v not_o seem_v small_a in_o our_o eye_n because_o we_o can_v relate_v so_o little_a of_o it_o but_o rather_o appear_v the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o desirable_a because_o we_o see_v it_o be_v beyond_o our_o present_a understanding_n though_o this_o vast_a circle_n of_o eternity_n can_v be_v measure_v by_o our_o thought_n that_o make_v it_o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a than_o our_o span_n of_o time_n and_o though_o this_o life_n comprehend_v such_o pleasure_n as_o we_o can_v now_o enjoy_v that_o do_v but_o exalt_v it_o above_o the_o poor_a pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o we_o can_v first_o enjoy_v and_o then_o contemn_v we_o be_v not_o able_a it_o be_v true_a to_o conceive_v nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n what_o god_n have_v in_o store_n for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o but_o this_o shall_v only_o excite_v our_o long_n to_o conceive_v it_o and_o make_v we_o sigh_v and_o say_v when_o we_o think_v of_o enjoy_v god_n himself_o and_o of_o a_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o o_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n o_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o this_o life_n who_o can_v tell_v what_o thou_o be_v o_o most_o bless_a for_o ever_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o who_o be_v all_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v what_o comfort_n shine_v from_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o face_n how_o joyful_a will_v thou_o make_v we_o with_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v thou_o as_o thou_o be_v it_o will_v put_v great_a gladness_n into_o our_o heart_n then_o if_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v smile_v upon_o we_o but_o what_o eye_n can_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o behold_v so_o great_a a_o splendour_n what_o excellent_a creature_n must_v they_o be_v make_v who_o shall_v be_v capable_a to_o see_v god_n it_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o trance_n when_o we_o do_v but_o think_v of_o be_v eternal_o belove_v of_o thou_o o_o what_o will_v it_o do_v to_o feel_v ourselves_o ever_o ever_o the_o object_n of_o thy_o infinite_a love_n the_o beauteous_a frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v exceed_o admirable_a in_o our_o eye_n o_o what_o a_o goodly_a world_n be_v this_o in_o which_o thou_o suffer_v thy_o enemy_n to_o live_v what_o a_o glorious_a torch_n be_v the_o sun_n which_o thou_o have_v light_v to_o shine_v on_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o just_a who_o then_o can_v hope_v to_o know_v till_o he_o see_v what_o the_o pleasure_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o thy_o friend_n what_o a_o glorious_a light_n shall_v shine_v from_o thy_o presence_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o love_v thou_o their_o heart_n now_o can_v hold_v the_o small_a glimpse_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v for_o ever_o bless_v and_o ravish_v they_o with_o its_o joy_n but_o how_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o see_v it_o unless_o thou_o will_v raise_v we_o above_o ourselves_o and_o make_v we_o no_o long_o man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o holy_a angel_n we_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o thou_o will_v account_v we_o worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n we_o have_v here_o to_o hope_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o happiness_n of_o which_o we_o now_o discourse_v nay_o far_o more_o infinite_o more_o than_o can_v be_v conceive_v for_o how_o great_a will_v that_o happiness_n be_v ult_n august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la cap._n ult_n where_o we_o shall_v neither_o feel_v any_o evil_n nor_o want_v any_o good_a where_o all_o our_o work_n will_v be_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o where_o no_o sloth_n shall_v make_v we_o cease_v to_o praise_v he_o nor_o any_o necessity_n call_v we_o to_o other_o employment_n there_o will_v be_v true_a glory_n indeed_o where_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v praise_v either_o by_o the_o error_n or_o the_o flattery_n of_o he_o that_o praise_v true_a honour_n that_o will_v be_v which_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o no_o worthy_a person_n nor_o give_v to_o any_o unworthy_a nay_o the_o unworthy_a shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seek_v it_o there_o where_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v but_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a true_a peace_n be_v there_o where_o nothing_o shall_v fall_v cross_a to_o our_o desire_n either_o from_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o there_o he_o who_o give_v virtue_n will_v be_v its_o reward_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o himself_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v great_a nothing_o better_a will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o it_o what_o else_o shall_v we_o understand_v by_o those_o word_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o my_o people_n but_o that_o i_o will_v be_v their_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v be_v all_o that_o every_o one_o can_v honest_o desire_v both_o life_n and_o health_n and_o sustenance_n and_o riches_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o all_o good_a for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o desire_n who_o will_v be_v see_v without_o end_n and_o love_v without_o loathe_v and_o praise_v without_o weariness_n this_o will_v be_v the_o office_n this_o will_v be_v the_o inclination_n this_o will_v be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o in_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o there_o we_o shall_v sing_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o there_o we_o shall_v keep_v that_o true_o great_a sabbath_n which_o have_v no_o evening_n there_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o labour_n and_o see_v we_o shall_v see_v and_o love_v we_o shall_v love_v and_o praise_n behold_v what_o will_v be_v in_o the_o end_n without_o end_n for_o what_o else_o be_v our_o end_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v no_o end_n amen_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n who_o excellency_n be_v a_o little_a far_o illustrate_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o i_o reflect_v upon_o the_o forego_n meditation_n concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o i_o begin_v to_o think_v i_o have_v wrong_v it_o much_o by_o so_o poor_a and_o dull_a a_o description_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o by_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v that_o into_o a_o few_o particular_a consideration_n which_o have_v in_o it_o innumerable_a perfection_n it_o have_v be_v more_o become_v our_o ignorance_n perhaps_o to_o have_v admire_v its_o fullness_n then_o to_o undertake_v